WfrU*' 
University  of  California  •  Berkeley 


THE 

THEEE    BIBLES. 


Scholarship  and  Inspiration 
Compared. 


An  Arrangement  in  Parallel  Columns  of  Prominent  Passages  from  the 
King  James'  and  Kevised  Versions  of  the  Bible,  as  well  as  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  translated  by  Inspiration  through 
Joseph  Smith. 


BY  ELDER  R.  ETZENHOUSER, 


FOURTH    EDITION. 


IXDEPKNr>ENTCK,   MO. 

ENSIGN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE. 
1903. 


PREFACE. 

In  presenting*  this  work  to  the  public,  the  author  is  confident  a  good 
work  is  wrought  for  the  seeker  after  truth,  and  that  something  long 
needed  is,  at  least,  partly  supplied. 

By  comparison  we  find  differences,  and  may  then  make  choice. 

The  historical  matter  following  is  from  the  highest  authorities  on 
the  subject,  and  can  not  fail  to  be  of  interest  and  importance;  while  the 
three  Translations  compared  are  from  such  sources  that  intense  interest 
should  attend  an  examination  of  them  in  comparison. 

The  King  James'  or  Standard  Version  is  given  first  place  in  the 
comparison,  because  it  is  the  accepted  standard  work. 

It  will  be  seen  in  the  accompanying  pages  that,  indirectly,  it  was  th& 
work  of  many  in  several  generations,  and  directly,  at  the  instance  of  a  king, 
produced  by  forty-seven  scholars,  in  the  seven  years,  from  1604  to  1611. 

A  king,  forty-seven  scholars,  wealth,  and  seven  years  of  time,  together 
with  the  product  of  their  predecessors'  work,  and  the  manuscripts  of  the 
times,  were  the  factors  contributing  to  its  production. 

The  Revised  Version,  given  second  place  in  the  comparison,  as  will 
be  seen  in  the  following  pages,  was  produced  in  the  years  from  1870  to 
1884,  and  eighty-two  scholars  were  employed  at  it  —  fifty-two  in  England, 
and  thirty  in  America,  the  Old  Testament  being  the  product  of  fourteen 
years  of  toil,  while  the  New  Testament  was  accomplished  in  about  ten, 
being  completed  in  1881. 

The  Church  of  England,  with  its  vast  wealth,  together  with  Congre- 
gationalists,  Methodists,  Baptists  and  Presbyterians,  were  represented  in 
the  work  of  translation  and  placing  it  before  the  public.  It  will  be  seen 
also  that  a  wealth  of  manuscripts  and  documentary  evidence  is  claimed 
to  have  been  at  hand  in  the  work  of  revision,  which  no  former  revisers 
had. 

Fourteen  years,  eighty-two  men  of  high  scholarship,  wealth,  the 
advantages  and  convenience  of  all  modern  appliances,  with  the  additional 
wealth  of  manuscripts  and  documents,  discovered  since  the  former  trans- 
lation —  all  these  are  the  agencies  employed  in  giving  to  the  world  the 
Revised  Version. 

The  Holy  Scriptures,  translated  and  corrected  by  Joseph  Smith,  by 
the  Spirit  of  revelation,  is  given  third  place  in  the  comparison.  The 
translation  was  begun  in  June,  1830,  and  finished  July  2,  1833,  Mr.  Smith 
being  in  his  twenty-eighth  year. 

The  fact  that  Mr.  Smith  was  illiterate  has  been  published  world- 
wide by  encyclopedias,  histories,  various  periodicals  and  papers.  It  is 
also  as  well  known  that  he  grappled  with  stern  poverty,  and  was  harassed 
by  mobs,  well  nigh  continuously;  hence  had  no  opportunity  to  acquire 
literary  attainments,  especially,  up  to  the  time  the  work  of  translation 
was  completed. 


ii  PREFACE. 

Directed  by  God  to  translate  and  correct  the  Bible,  Mr.  Smith,  with 
Divine  aid,  accomplished  the  task  in  three  years.  The  manuscript,  at 
the  death  of  Joseph  Smith,  was  left  in  the  hands  of  his  widow,  and  in 
1867,  a  publishing  committee  of  the  Reorganized  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  consisting  of  Joseph  Smith  (son  of  the  martyr),  I. 
L.  Rogers  and  E.  Robinson,  published  it.  Let  the  reader  judge  in  the 
light  of  all  these  facts,  and  widely  different  circumstances  and  conditions 
in  which  the  three  translations  were  made  and  presented  to  the  world, 
choosing  that  most  acceptable  to  him,  remembering  that  to  God  account 
must  be  rendered  for  accepting  or  rejecting  that  which  is  right  and  true. 

The  author  has  thought  best,  all  classes  of  readers  considered,  that 
the  comparison  should  run  successively  through  the  several  books  of  the 
Bible,  while  at  the  same  time,  it  is  conceded,  that  for  some  it  would  have 
been  more  convenient  to  classify  more  into  subjects,  but  again,  to  treat 
by  subjects  and  use  all  bearing  on  them  from  three  translations,  would 
make  the  work  too  large  for  the  purpose  intended.  A  selection  of  texts 
in  regular  succession  must  strike  all  as  FAIR  DEALING,  and  a  few  subjects 
compiled  will  give  a  SAMPLE  in  that  direction,  and  throughout  will 
appear  improved  readings  in  history,  morals,  doctrine,  etc. 

At  one  or  more  places  an  extended  reading  is  given,  to  show  that  it 
is  not  a  selection  of  short  passages  that  gives  advantage,  or  places  at  a 
disadvantage,  either  translation.  In  the  historical  extracts  and  in  the 
text  of  the  third  column  of  the  comparison  I  have  emphasized  to  call 
attention  only. 

The  punctuation  is  intended  to  be  AS  IT  is  in  the  three  versions,  IN 
EVERY  PARTICULAR,  odd  as  it  may  make  the  work  appear. 

The  italics  in  the  text  of  the  King  James'  and  Revised  Version  are 
omitted,  not  to  change  the  import,  but  because  not  deemed  necessary  in 
the  comparison,  as  it  is  a  comparison  of  the  verbiage  as  it  appears,  that  is 
being  made,  and  not  as  to  what  may  or  may  not  have  been  supplied  by 
the  translators  in  their  work  on  the  King  James'  and  Revised  versions. 

Often  the  correction  in  the  translation,  represented  in  the  third 
column,  consists  of  words  being  left  out,  and  in  such  cases  the  empha- 
sizing of  such  words  in  King  James'  and  the  Revised,  would  have  been 
an  advantage,  but  the  author  prefers  to  let  those  two  versions  appear  in 
such  way  that  no  stickler  may  have  cause  to  complain.  Other  corrections, 
again,  consist  in  transferring  to  different  positions  the  same  words  found 
in  one,  or  both,  King  James'  and  the  Revised,  which  the  casual  reader 
might  pass  unobserved. 

To  fellow-laborers,  I  may  say,  to  have  used  all  available  texts,  would 
have  made  the  work  too  large;  others  might  have  selected  widely  different 
from  what  I  have.  The  work  of  Elders  Isaac  Sheen,  W.W.  Blair,  Heman 
C.  Smith  and  J.  J.  Cornish  has  been  gleaned  from.  Valuable  suggestions 
are  acknowledged  with  pleasure  from  Elder  I.  N.  White. 

In  the  language  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  the  reader  is  enjoined  to  "prove 
all  things,"  and  to  "hold  fast  that  which  is  good." 

THE  AUTHOR. 

September  18,  1894. 


IflPORTANT  FACTS  AND  INFORMATION   FROfl  HIGH 
AUTHORITY. 


THE;  OLD  DOCUMENTS  AND  THE  NEW  BIBLE,  BY  J.  PATTERSON  SMYTHE,  LL. 
B.,  B.  D.,  PUBLISHED  AT  NEW  YORK  BY  JAMES  POTT  &  Co.;  AT  LONDON 
BY  SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  1890. 


Mr.  Smythe  says:  "There  are 
some  peculiarities  about  the  Hebrew 
language  which  it  is  important  the 
reader  should  know,  that  he  may  the 
better  understand  some  of  the  ques- 
tions which  are  the  subject  of  Old 
Testament  Biblical  criticism.  The 
first  is  this,  that  the  Hebrew  Alpha- 
bet, both  in  its  ancient  and  in  its 
present  form,  CONSISTS  OF  CONSO- 
NANTS ONLY.  *  *  *  It  is  easy  to  see 
how  in  such  a  case  the  same  word 
might  be  differently  read  according 
to  the  different  vowels  supplied.  For 
example,  in  English,  B  R  N  might 
be  read  BaRN,  BoRN,  uRN, 
BRiNy,  BaRoNy,  etc.;  and  if  there 
were  no  vowel  marks  to  indicate  the 
sound,  we  should  have  to  be  taught, 
like  the  Jews,  which  word  the  writer 
intended.  *  *  *  Here,  for  example, 
are  two  Hebrew  words  in  Deuteron- 
omy, BZk  and  PSGH,  which  in  our 
Hebrew  Bible  read  Bezer  and  Pis- 
gah,  but  which  the  Septuagint  trans- 
lators render  Bozor,  and  Pasgah." 
—pp.  7,  8. 

"The  ancient  scribes,  too,  had  a 
peculiar  trick  in  writing  their  man- 
uscript. In  our  writing,  if  a  word 
near  the  end  of  a  line  is  too  long, 
we  carry  part  on  to  the  next  line, 
with  a  hyphen  connecting.  They 
never  did  that.  If  they  were  near 
the  end  of  the  line,  and  the  next 


word  was  a  little  too  long,  they  took 
it  down  unbroken  to  the  line  below. 
But  it  would  not  do  to  leave  the 
blank  thus  caused  at  the  end  of  the 
line,  so  they  filled  it  up  with  some 
other  letters,  usually  those  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  long  word  that  had 
been  moved  down." — pp.  18,  19. 

"Again,  in  ancient  manuscripts, 
where  there  is  often  no  division  be- 
tween the  words,  each  line  present- 
ing a  continuous  row  of  letters,  it 
might  easily  happen  that  one  word 
would  be  wrongly  divided  into  two, 
or  two  combined  into  one,  as  in  the 
old  story  of  the  infidel  who  wrote 
over  his  bed  'God  is  nowhere,' 
which  was  read  by  his  little  boy  as 
'God  is  now  here.'  " — pp.  20,  21. 

"Never  did  any  writing  come  down 
through  the  ages  so  pure  as  we  have 
reason  to  believe  did  our  Hebrew 
Bible;  but  that  it  has  come  to  us 
WORD  EOR  WORD  as  it  LEFT  the  hands 
of  the  inspired  writers  long  ago,  the 
evidence  will  by  NO  MEANS  allow  us 
to  believe." — p.  22. 

"But  what  is  the  value  to  the 
textual  critic  of  these  venerable 
documents?  How  many  thousand 
years  do  they  go  back?  Have  we 
amongst  them  the  autograph  of  any 
inspired  writer?  Have  we  manu- 
scripts at  least  of  the  time  of  our 
Lord?  How  far  do  they  enable  us 


IMPORTANT   FACTS 


to  fix  with  certainty  the  exact.  orig- 
inal  of  the  Hebrew  Old  Testament? 
To  the  reader  who  knows  something 
of  the  New  Testament  writings,  with 
their  documents  reaching  up  near 
the  days  of  the  Apostles,  and  the 
many  variations  nevertheless  exist- 
ing in  the  text,  an  acquaintance  with 
these  strange  old  manuscripts  can 
scarcely  fail  to  cause  surprise.  NOT 
ONE  of  them,  we  shall  see  immedi- 
ately, is  written  in  the  ANCIENT  writ- 


ing. 


*  *  * 


The  OLD.EST  HEBREW  man- 


uscript in  existence  is  of  date  LIT- 
TLE EARLIER  than  William  the  Con- 
queror! *  *  *  Let  us  realize  what  this 
means.  *  *  *  That  of  the  early  Old 
Testament  books,  written  more  than 
3,000  years  ago,  we  have  not  a 
single  copy  1,000  years  old." — pp. 
3°>  H 

"In  any  case,  however,  we  explain 
the  disappearance  of  the  ancient 
copies,  one  thing  is  clear,  that,  as 
far  as  Hebrew  manuscripts  are  con- 
cerned, we  are  shut  up  to  this  Mas- 
soretic  text.  We  have  no  other. 
The  makers  of  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion simply  translate  it  with  rarely 
any  question  of  its  absolute  correct- 
ness. The  recent  revisers,  while 
expressing  their  doubts,  think  it 
'most  prudent  to  adopt  the  Masso- 
retic  text  as  the  basis  of  their  wo)  , 
and  to  depart  from  it,  as  the  aut)  jr- 
ized  translators  had  done,  on  y  in 
exceptional  cases.'  " — pp.  35  36. 

In  explanation  of  the  formation 
of  the  "Massoretictext/'  Mr.  Smythe 
says: 

"But  as  the  circumstances  of  their 


national  life  made  it  increasingly 
difficult  to  preserve  these  oral  tradi- 
tions, it  now  became  desirable  to 
collect  them  into  some  order  and 
commit  them  to  writing,  and  this 
was  the  beginning  of  the  written 
Massoreh,  so  famous  in  the  history 
of  the  Hebrew  text.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  for  AGES  all  these 
notes  and  corrections  were  oral, 
handed  down  by  tradition  through 
the  colleges  of  the  Scribes  from  one 
generation  to  another.  They  were, 
therefore,  always  referred  to  as  the 
Massoreh,  /'.  e.,  the  tradition;  the 
men  who  collected  and  committed 
them  to  writing  are  called  the  Mas- 
soretes,  and  the  text  which  these 
scholars  have  handed  down  to  us 
certified  as  in  their  opinion  correct 
is  known  as  the  Massoretic  text/' — 
pp.  88,  89. 

Dr.  Ginsburg,  the  highest  living 
authority,  puts  the  beginning  of  the 
Massoreh  about  three  centuries  be- 
fore Christ,  and  it  wai  not  completed 
for  thirteen  hundred  years. — p.  90-. 

"At  first  the  Massoreh  notes  ex- 
isted omly  in  separate  books  and 
sheets,  which  were  used  in  the  pub- 
lic lectures  of  the  Scribes.  After- 
wards, for  convenience  sake,  they 
were  transferred  to  the  margin  of 
the  Old  Testament  manuscripts. 
But  this  was  very  clumsily  done. 
The  remarks  were  not  always  placed 
on  the  same  page  with  the  verse  to 
which  they  belonged.  The  writers 
had  a  fashion  too,  of  making  them 
up  into  all  sorts  of  fancy  shapes,  of 
men  and  fishes,  flowers  and  birds, 


FROM  HIGH  AUTHORITY. 


as  shownin  the  opposite  photograph. 
If  there  was  too  much  matter  for 
the  figure,  they  did  not  hesitate  to 
transfer  the  overplus  to  the  end  of 
the  book;  if  too  little,  they  calmly 
inserted  bits  from  other  places  to 
fill  up  the  gap." — p.  91. 

"According  to  the  Jews,  Ezra  was 
president  of  the  Great  Synagogue, 
and  at  different  periods,  Daniel, 
Haggai,  Zechariah,  Malachi,  Zerub- 
babel,  Nehemiah,  etc.,  were  mem- 
bers. It  ceased,  they  say,  at  the 
death  of  Simon,  the  Just,  the  last  of 
its  members,  about  the  year  300  B.  C. 

"Round  this  assembly  tradition 
clusters  everything  important  con- 
nected with  the  Jewish  Bible.  With 
them  ended  the  voices  of  the  proph- 
ets. By  them  the  separate  books 
were  revised  and  edited  and  formed 
into  a  Bible,  so  that  nothing  writ- 
ten after  them  would  be  received  as 
inspired." — p.  64. 

"That  the  whole  Old  Testament 
together  was  at  any  period  absolute- 
ly word  for  word  as  it  left  the  hands 
of  the  writers,  no  one  who  under- 
stands its  history  will  venture  to 
say."— p.  67. 

Of  ancient  criticism,  Mr.  Smythe 
says:  "Some  of  the  guesses  at  the 
meaning  are  rather  amusing.  For 
instance,  in  the  account  of  Esau's 
meeting  with  Jacob,  we  are  told 


(Genesis  33:4)  that  he  fell  on  his 
neck  and  kissed  him,  and  the  words 
'and  kissed  him'  are  marked  thus  by 
these  mysterious  dots,  which  remain 
to  this  day  in  our  Hebrew  Bibles. 
Some  of  the  old  commentators  were 
greatly  exercised  in  mind  about  the 
explanation  of  this.  One  thought 
they  denoted  that  the  kiss  was  sin- 
cere; another  that  it  was  not  sincere; 
while  a  third  wise  teacher  sagely  in- 
formed his  readers  that  these  dots 
were  intended  to  represent  the  marks 
of  Esau's  teeth,  and  to  denote  that 
Esau,  in  pretending  to  kiss  Jacob, 
really  bit  him!" — pp.  68,  69. 

Concluding  the  story  of  manu- 
scripts, Mr.  Smythe  says  as  to  relia- 
bility of  the  use  made  of  them: 
"These  are  all  but  guesses,  «reader. 
We  can  only  guess.  The  dim  past 
holds  its  secret  still  as  to  the  origin 
of  this  'Standard  Bible.'  " — p.  106. 

Of  the  use  made  of  the  manu- 
scripts in  the  hands  of  the  late  re- 
visers, Mr.  Smythe  says:  "Under 
these  circumstances,  the  revisers 
adopted  a  safe  middle  course.  In 
cases  of  evident  mistakes  in  the  'Old 
Hebrew  documents,'  *  *  *  they  act- 
ed as  did  the  old  Massoretic  revisers 
of  long  ago — merely  give  the  correc- 
tion a  place  in  the  margin,  only  in 
very  rare  cases  indeed  making 
changes  in  the  text." — p.  187. 


flORE  IMPORTANT  FACTS  FROfl  ANOTHER  HIGH  AUTHORITY. 


COMPANION  TO  THE  REVISED  VERSION  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT,  BY 
ALEXANDER  ROBERTS,  D.  D.;  COPYRIGHTED  1881  BY  I.  K.  FUNK  &  Co., 
AND  O.  M.  DUNHAM.  

ment  at  all  complete  which  can  be 
referred  to  a  higher  antiquity.  These 
are  to  be  dated,  as  we  shall  see,  be- 
tween the  fourth  and  the  sixth  cen- 
turies."— p.  17. 

Mr.  Roberts  designates  these  as 
"A,  or  the  Alexandrian  MS.,"  "B, 
or  the  Vatican  MS.,"  "C,  or  the 
Ephraem  MS.,"  "D,  or  the  MS.  of 
Beza,"  "N,  or  the  Sinaitic  MS." 
Of  "B,  or  Vatican  MS.,"  he  says: 
"Unfortunately,  it  now  wants  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  from  chap- 
ter ix:i4,  all  the  Pastoral  Epistles, 
and  the  book'of  Revelation." 

Of  "C,  or  the  Ephraem  MS.," 
"So  far  as  it  has  survived  it  is  a 
very  valuable  copy  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament. But  gaps  frequently  occur 
in  it,  and  two  whole  epistles,  second 
Thessalonians  and  second  John,  have 
been  altogether  lost." — pp.  18-23. 
Of  "N,  or  Sinaitic  MS.,"  he  says: 
"And  though  it  contains  many  ob- 
vious errors,  it  yields  assistance  of 
a  kind  most  precious  towards  the 
settlement  of  the  true  text  of  the 
New  Testament." — p.  25. 

Mr.  Roberts  next  presents  the 
Syriac,  Latin,  Gothic,  Egyptian  and 
the  Armenian  versions  of  the  New 
Testament.  Of  these  he  says: 
"The  deductions  which  must  be 
made  from  the  value  of  even  the 
most  ancient  versions  as  testifying 
to  the  true  text  of  scripture  are 


number  of  various  readings 
in  the  New  Testament  has  been  dif- 
ferently estimated  at  different  times. 
Nor  could  this  have  been  otherwise. 
Every  new  manuscript  which  is  dis- 
covered increases  the  amount,  and 
every  more  accurate  examination  of 
already  known  manuscripts  tends  to 
the  same  result.  Hence,  while  the 
varieties  of  reading  in  the  New 
Testament  were  reckoned  at  about 
30,000  in  the  last  century,  they  are 
generally  referred  to  as  amounting 
to  no  less  than  150,000  at  the  pres- 
ent day." — p,  i. 

"In  view  of  what  has  just  been 
said,  Biblical  critics  have  adopted 
two  great  principles  as  guides  to  a 
decision  with  respect  to  the  true 
text  of  Scripture.  The  first  as,  that 
a  difficult  or  obscure  expression, 
nay,  even  an  almost  unintelligible 
term,  or  a  wholly  ungrammatical 
construction,  is  generally  to  be  re- 
garded as  the  genuine  reading,  in 
preference  I"  another  which  is  easy, 
familiar,  and  correct." — p.  n. 

Of  manuscripts  and  their  dates, 
Mr.  Roberts  says:  "There  are,  in 
our  possession,  as  will  immediately 
be  shown,  manuscripts  of  the  New 
Testament  dating  from  the  fourth 
.and  fifth  centuries." — p.  16. 

He  says  again:  ''Besides  some 
very  precious  fragments  there  are 
only  five  copies  of  the  New  Testa- 


FROM HIGH  AUTHORITY. 


many  and  serious.  First,  their  gen- 
uine readings  are  often  doubtful." 
—p.  29. 

He  says  again:  ''On  all  these 
grounds,  therefore,  the  Biblical 
scholar  must  use  the  aucient  versions 
as  witnesses  to  the  genuine  text  of 
scripture  with  great  caution  and  dis- 
crimination."— p.  30. 

He  says  again:  "The  only  re- 
maining source  of  various  readings 
in  the  New  Testament  is  that  found 
in  the  citation  of  its  text  by  ancient 
writers.  And  here  it  might  at  first 
be  thought  that  we  have  access  to 
more  primitive,  and  therefore  more 
valuable  testimony  than  that  which 
is  furnished  by  either  manuscripts 
or  versions.  *  *  *  When  we  reflect 
that  Clement  of  Rome  begins  to 
quote  from  the  sacred  writings  so 
early  as  A.  D.  97.  *  *  *  But  here 
again  there  are  very  serious  draw- 
backs. *  *  *  For,  first,  the  manu- 
scripts of  their  works  which  we  pos- 
sess are  comparatively  modern — 
few  indeed  rising  above  the  tenth 
century,  and  thus  their  genuine 
readings  are  often  doubttul.  And, 
next,  they  generally  quote  from 
memory,  not  feeling  the  need,  and 
not  possessing  the  means,  of  aiming 
at  that  verbal  exactness  called  for 
at  the  present  day." — pp.  31,  32. 

Mr.  Roberts  proceeds  to  give  us 
the  facts  of  the  ' 'history  and  char- 
acter of  the  Greek  Text  on  which  the 
authorized  version  was  founded,"  or 
as  it  is  commonly  called,  the  King 
James'  Bible.  "When  an  English 
version  of  the  New  Testament  is  put 


into  our  hands  as  furnishing  a  trans- 
cript in  our  own  language  of  God's 
revelation  of  himself  through  Jesus 
Christ,  it  is  of  the  most  vital  impor- 
tance to  be  assured  of  the  trust- 
worthiness of  the  text  on  which  that 
version  has  been  based.  Without 
this  everythingielse  must  be  compar- 
atively worthless.  *  *  *  The  first  and 
gravest  question  to  be  asked  regard- 
ing it  has  respect  to  the  faithfulness 
with  which  the  text  on  which  it  was 
based  represented  the  true  and  orig- 
inal word  of  God.  *  *  *  The  illus- 
trious Erasmus  comes  into  view,  a 
man  to  whom  modern  thought  is,  in 
so  many  ways,  under  such  deep  and 
lasting  obligations.  That  great 
scholar  was  in  England  in  1515,  and 
on  April  i;th  of  that  year  he  re- 
ceived a  request  from  Froben,  an 
eminent  printer  at  Basle,  to  prepare 
for  publication  an  edition  of  the 
Greek  New  Testament.  Though  en- 
cumbered by  other  literary  labors, 
Erasmus  set  about  this  work  with 
characteristic  diligence,  and  com- 
pleted it  within  the  too  short  period 
of  a  few  months — by  February,  1516. 
The  work  was  immediately  pub- 
lished, and  thus  the  original  text  of 
the  New  Testament  was,  for  the  first 
time,  given  to  the  world.  *  *  *  The 
first  edition  of  Erasmus  was  reprint- 
ed, with  corrections  amounting  to 
about  two  hundred,  by  Aldus,  at 
Venice,  in  1518.  A  second  edition, 
with  more  than  three  hundred  im- 
provements, was  issued  by  Erasmus 
himself  in  1519.  This  was  followed 
by  a  third  edition  in  1522.  *  *  *  The 


8 


IMPORTANT   FACTS 


fourth  edition  of  Erasmus  is  thus 
the  most  important,  and  became  the 
basis  of  all  subsequent  texts,  until 
what  is  known  as  the  'Received 
Text'  was  formed  *  *  *  The  true 
successor  of  Erasmus  in  this  depart- 
ment was  Robert  Stephen,  the  fam- 
ous Parisian  printer.  He  issued 
two  editions  in  1546  and  1549,  hav- 
ing availed  himself  in  these  of  some 
manuscripts  in  the  Royal  Library, 
and  of  the  Complutensian  text.  But 
his  great  edition  was  the  third, 
issued  in  1550.  This  edition  is  re- 
markable as  containing  the  first  col- 
lection of  various  reading,  amount- 
ing, it  has  been  reckoned,  to  2,194. 
But  though  these  had  been  collect- 
ed from  a  considerable  number  of 
manuscripts,  no  critical  use  was 
made  of  them.  The  text  of  Eras- 
mus was  closely  followed,  and  read- 
ings found  in  it  were  even  clung  to 
when  opposed  to  the  authority  of 
all  manuscripts  The  fourth  edition 
of  Stephens  was  published  at  Ge- 
neva in  1551.  In  this  edition  the 
New  Testament  is,  for  the  first  time, 
divided  into  verses — an  invention 
of  Stephens.  *  *  *  Beza,  the  reform- 
er, next  appears  as  an  editor  of  the 
Greek  New  Testament.  He  pub- 
lished five  editions,  the  first  in  1565, 
the  second  in  1576,  the  third  in  1582, 
the  fourth  in  1589,  and  the  fifth  in 
1598.  These  editions  varied  some- 
what among  themselves,  but  were 
based  throughout  upon  the  text  of 
Stephens.  And  now  we  have  reach- 
ed the  interesting  and  important 
point  of  this  sketch,  as  the  history 


of  the  printed  text  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament just  given  has  led  us  very 
near  the  date  at  which  the  Author- 
ized English  Version  began  to  be 
made.  It  was  commenced  about 
1604,  when  the  above  named  Greek 
Texts  were,  in  one  form  or  another, 
generally  circulated.  Which  of 
them,  we  ask  with  eagerness,  formed 
the  original  from  which  our  com- 
mon English  translation  was  deriv- 
ed? To  this  question  the  answer  is, 
that  Beza's  edition  of  1589  was  the 
one  usually  followed.  It  had  been 
based  on  Stephen's  edition  of  1550, 
and  that  again  had  been  derived 
from  the  fourth  edition  of  Erasmus, 
published  in  1527.  Such  is  the 
parentage  of  the  Authorized  Version 
— Beza,  Stephens,  Erasmus.  What 
manuscript  authority,  let  us  ask,  is 
thus  represented?  Beginning  with 
Erasmus,  we  find  that  his  resources 
were  meagre  indeed,  and  that  even 
the  materials  which  he  had  were 
not  fully  utilized.  It  has  already 
been  noticed  how  hastily  his  first 
edition  was  prepared;  indeed,  he 
himself  said  of  it  that  it  'was  rather 
TUMBLED  HEADLONG  into  the  world, 
than  edited.'  The  manuscripts 
which  he  had  in  his  possession  are 
still  preserved,  one  having  been  re- 
covered some  years  ago  after  long 
being  lost.  Some  of  them  bear  in 
themselves  the  corrections  which  he 
made,  and  show  too  obvious  marks 
of  having  been  used  as  'copy'  by 
the  printer.  They  consisted  of  the 
following:  In  the  gospels  he  prin- 
cipally used  a  Cursive  manuscript 


FROM  HIGH  AUTHORITY. 


9 


of  the  fifteenth  or  sixteenth  century. 
This  may  still  be  seen  at  Basle, 
and  is  admitted  by  all  to  be  of  a 
very  inferior  character.  He  also 
possessed  another  Cursive  man- 
uscript of  the  twelfth  century  or 
earlier,  and  occasionally  refeired  to 
it.  *  *  *  In  the  Acts  and  Epistles 
he  chiefly  followed  a  Cursive  man- 
uscript of  the  thirteenth  or  four- 
teenth century,  with  occasional 
reference  to  another  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  *  *  *  For  the  Apocalypse 
he  had  only  one  mutilated  manu- 
script. He  had  thus  no  document- 
ary materials  for  publishing  a  com- 
plete edition  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment. The  consequence  would 
have  been  that  some  verses  must 
have  been  left  wanting  had  not 
Erasmu  staken  the  Vulgate  and  con- 
jecturally  retranslated  the  Latin  in- 
to Greek.  Hence  has  arisen  the 
remarkable  fact  that  in  the  text  from 
which  our  Authorized  Version  was 
formed,  and  in  the  ordinary  uncriti- 
cal editions  of  the  Greek  current  at 
the  present  day,  there  were,  and  are, 
words  in  the  professed  original  for 
which  no  divine  authority  can  be 
pleaded,  but  which  are  entirely  due 
to  the  learning  and  imagination  of 
Erasmus.  *  *  *  Thus,  then,  stood 
the  text  of  the  Greek  New  Testa- 
ment when  the  revisers  of  the 
Bishops'  Bible  set  themselves  to  form 
from  it  our  present  Authorized  Eng- 
lish Version.  Not  one  of  the  four 
most  ancient  manuscripts  was  then 
known  to  be  in  existence.  *  *  .  *  In 
tnese  circumstances  can  it  be  won- 


dered at  that  vast  multitudes  of 
changes  will  be  found  in  the  Re- 
vised English  Version,  owing  to  an 
amended  text?  The  wonder  really 
is  that  they  are  so  few,  or,  at  least, 
that  they  are,  in  general,  of  such 
small  importance.  When  we  trace, 
as  has  been  briefly  done,  the  parent- 
age of  our  English  Bible,  and  when 
we  see  on  what  a  slender  basis  of 
authority  it  rests,  when  we  confront 
with  this  the  enormous  wealth  of 
materials  for  settling  the  true  Greek 
Text  which  we  possess  at  the  present 
day,  and  the  amount  of  labor  which 
has  been  expended  in  applying 
them,  we  might  well  fear  that  the 
alterations  requiring  to  be  made  in 
the  Bible  with  which  we  have  all 
our  days  been  familiar  should  be  of 
the  most  revolutionary  character." 

— PP-  34-44- 

Mr.  Roberts  in  his  Companion  to 
the  Revised  Version  of  the  New 
Testament  on  pages  154  and  155, 
gives  the  time  of  the  production  of 
King  James'  Version  as  irom  1604 
to  1611,  seven  years.  The  number 
of  scholars  as  forty-seven.  He  says: 
"They  received  no  compensation, 
except  indirectly  by  way  of  prefer- 
ments, and  the  necessary  expenses 
were  mostly  paid  by  the  publisher, 
Robert  Barker.  Their  names  are 
now  forgotten,  but  their  work  lives- 
on,  and  will  never  die." — p.  155. 

Mr.  Roberts,  on  page  162,  gives 
the  date  of  May  6th,  1870,  as  the 
opening  of  the  work  of  the  Revision? 
of  the  New  Testament,  and  on  page 
166  gives  October,  1880,  as  the 


10 


IMPORTANT    FACTS 


time  of  its  co  mpletion.  On  page 
165  he  says:  "The  whole  number  of 
English  revisers  in  1880  amounted 
to  fifty- two;(twenty-seven  in  the  Old 
Testament  company,  twenty-five  in 
the  New  Testament  company)." 

The  American  committee  "Con- 
sisting of  about  thirty  members,  was 
formed  in  1871,  and  entered  upon 
active  work  in  October,  1872." 

The  following  matter  is  taken 
from  the  Preface  to  the  Revised 
Version  of  the  Old  Testament,  be- 
ing but  brief  extracts:  "The  Re- 
vision of  the  Authorized  Version 
was  undertaken  in  consequence  of  a 
Resolution  passed  by  both  houses 
•of  the  Convocation  of  the  Province 
of  Canterbury,  as  has  been  fully  ex- 
plained in  the  Preface  to  the  Re- 
vised Version  of  the  New  Testament 
which  was  first  published  in  May, 
1881.  When  the  two  companies 
were  appointed  for  carrying  out  this 
work,  the  following  General  Princi- 
ples, among  others,  were  laid 
down  by  the  Revision  Committee 
of  Convocation  for  their  guidance: — 

"  '  i.  To  introduce  as  few  alter- 
ations as  possible  into  the  Text  of 
the  Authorized  Version  consistently 
with  faithfulness.' 

"  '2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  expression  of  such  alterations  to 
the  language  of  the  Authorized  and 
earlier  English  Versions.' 

"  '4.  That  thetext  to  be  adopted 
be  that  for  which  the  evidence  is 

DECIDEDLY  PREPONDERATING;   and 

that  when  the  Text  so  adopted  dif- 
fers from  that  from  which  the  Au- 


thorized Version  was  made,  the  al- 
teration be  indicated  in  the  mar- 
gin.' *  *  * 

"In  endeavoring  to  carry  out  as 
fully  as  possible  the  spirit  of  Rules  i 
and  2,  the  Revisers  have  borne  in 
mind  that  it  was  their  duty  not  to 
make  a  new  translation  but  to  revise 
one  already  existing,  which  for  more 
than  two  centuries  and  a  half  had 
held  the  position  of  an  English 
classic.  They  have  therefore  de- 
parted from  it  only  in  cases  where 
they  disagreed  with  the  Translators 
of  1611  as  to  the  MEANING  or  con- 
struction of  a  word  or  sentence;  or 
where  it  was  necessary  for  the  sake 
of  uniformity  to-render  such  parallel 
passages  as  were  identical  in  Hebrew 
by  the  same  English  work,  so  that 
an  English  reader  might  know  at 
once  by  comparison  that  a  difference 
in  the  translation  corresponded  to  a 
difference  in  the  original;  or  where 
the  language  of  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion was  liable  to  be  misunderstood 
by  reason  of  its  being  archaic  or  ob- 
scure; or  finally,  where  the  render- 
ing of  an  earlier  English  version 
seemed  preferable,  or  where  by  an 
apparent  slight  change  it  was  possi- 
ble to  bring  out  more  fully  the  mean- 
ing of  a  passage  of  which  the 
translation  was  already  substantial- 
ly accurate.  *  *  * 

"It  could  not  but  be  expected 
that  in  the  course  of  fourteen  years 
many  changes  would  take  place  in 
the  members  of  the  company.  Of 
the  original  number  who  first  put 
their  hands  to  the  work  on  the  3oth 


FROM  HIGH  AUTHORITY. 


11 


of  June,  1870,  only  fifteen  now  re- 
main. Ten  of  the  Company  have 
been  removed  by  death,  and  two  re- 
signed; the  places  of  these  were 
filled  from  time  to  time  by  others; 
but  since  October,  1875,  no  new 
members  have  been  added.  The 
Revision  was  completed  in  eighty- 
five  sessions,  ending  on  20th  of  June, 
1884;  and  it  occupied  792  days. 
The  greater  part  of  the  sessions  were 
for  ten  days  each,  and  each  day  the 
company  generally  sat  for  six  hours. 
The  labor  therefore  has  been  great, 
but  it  has  been  given  ungrudgingly; 
and  now  with  a.  feeling  of  deep 
thankfulness  to  Almighty  God,  and 
earnest  hope  that  their  endeavors 
may  with  his  blessing  tend  to  a 
clearer  knowledge  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment Scriptures,  the  Revisers  bring 
their  long  task  to  a  close. — Jerusa- 
lem Chamber,  Westminster  Abbey, 
10  July,  1884." 

A  note  at  bottom  of  page  i  says: 
"The  earliest  MS.  of  which  the  age 
is  certainly  known  bears  date  A.  D. 
916." 

The  following  matter  is  taken 
from  the  Preface  of  the  Revised 
Version  of  the  New  Testament,  be- 
ing but  brief  extracts: 

"The  English  Version  of  the  New 
Testament  here  presented  to  the 
reader  is  a  Revision  of  the  Transla- 
tion published  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1611,  and  commonly  known 
by  the  name  of  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion 

"That  Translation  was  the  work 
of  many  hands  and  of  several  gen- 


erations. The  foundation  was  laid 
by  William  Tyndale.  His  Transla- 
tion of  the  New  Testament  was  the 
true  primary  Version.  The  Ver- 
sions that  followed  were  either  sub- 
stantially reproductions  of  Tyndale's 
translation  in  its  final  shape,  or  re- 
visions of  Versions  that  had  been 
themselves  almost  entirely  based  on 
it.  Three  successive  stages  may  be 
recognized  in  this  continuous  work 
of  authoritative  revision;  first,  the 
publication  of  the  Great  Bible  of 
1539-41  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII; 
next,  the  publication  of  the  Bishops' 
Bible  of  1568  and  1572  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth;  and  lastly,  the  publi- 
cation of  the  King's  Bible  of  1611 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Besides 
these,  the  Genevan  Version  of  1560, 
itself  founded  on  Tyndale's  transla- 
tion, must  here  be  named;  which, 
though  not  put  forth  by  authority, 
was  widely  circulated  in  this  coun- 
try, and  largely  used  by  King  James' 
Translators.  Thus  the  form  in 
which  the  English  New  Testament 
has  now  been  read  for  270  years 
was  the  result  of  various  revisions 
made  between  1525  and  1611;  and 
the  present  Revision  is  an  attempt, 
after  a  long  interval,  to  follow  the 
example  set  by  a  succession  of  hon- 
ored predecessors. 

"Of  the  many  points  of  interest 
connected  with  the  translation  of 
1611,  two  require  special  notice. 
First,  the  Greek  Text  which  it  ap- 
pears to  have  represented;  and 
secondly,  the  character  of  the  trans- 
lation itself.  » 


12 


IMPORTANT   FACTS 


"With  regard  to  the  Gre.ek  .Text, 
it  would  appear  that,  if  to  some  ex- 
tent the  Translators  exercised  an  in- 
dependent judgment,  it  was  mainly 
in  choosing  amongst  readings  con- 
tained in  the  principal  editions  of 
the  Greek  Text  that  had  appeared 
in  the  sixteenth  century.  Wherever 
they  seem  to  have  followed  a  read- 
ing which  is  not  found  in  any.  of 
those  editions,  their  rendering  may 
probably  be  traced  to  the  Latin  Vul- 
gate. Their  chief  guides  appear  to 
have  been  the  later  editions  of 
Stephanus  and  of  Beza,  and  also  to 
a  certain  extent,  the  Complutensian 
Polyglott.  All  these  were  founded 
for  the  most  part  on  manuscripts  of 
late  date,  few  in  number,  and  used 
with  little  critical  skill.'  But  in 
those  days  it  could  hardly  have  been 
otherwise.  Nearly  all  the  more  an- 
cient of  the  documentary  authorities 
have  become  known  only  within  the 
last  two  centuries;  some  of  the  most 
important  of  them  indeed  within 
the  last  few  years.  Their  publication 
has  called  forth  not  only  improved 
editions  of  the  Greek  Text,  but  a 
succession  of  instructive  discussions 
on  the  variations  which  have  been 
brought  to  light,  and  on  the  best 
modes  of  distinguishing  original 
readings  from  changes  introduced  in 
the  course  of  transcription.  While 
therefore,  it  has  long  been  the  opin- 
ion of  all  scholars  that  the  common- 
ly received  text  needed  thorough  re- 
vision, it  is  but  recently  that  ma- 
terials have  been  acquired  for  exe- 
cuting such  a  work  with  even  ap- 
proximate completeness.  *  *  * 


"The  whole  time  devoted  to  the 
work  has  been  ten  years  and  a  half. 
The  First  Revision  occupied  about 
six  years;  the  Second,  about  two 
years,  and  a  half.  The  remaining 
time  has  been  spent  in  the  consider- 
ation of  the  suggestions  from  Amer- 
ica, on  the  Second  Revision,  and  of 
many  details  and  reserved  questions 
.arising  out  of  our  own  labours.  As 
a  rule,  a  session  of  four  days  has 
been  held  every  month  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  August  and  September) 
in  each  year  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  work  in  June,  1870. 
The  average  attendance  for  the 
whole  time  has  been  sixteen  each 
day;  the  whole  company  consisting 
at  first  of  twenty-seven,  but  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  of  twenty- 
four  members,  many  of  them  resid- 
ing at  great  distances  from  London. 
Of  the  original  number,  four  have 
been  removed  from  us  by  death. 

"A  revision  of  the  Greek  Text 
was  the  necessary  foundation  of  our 
work;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our 
province  to  construct  a  continuous 
and  complete  Greek  Text.  *  *  * 

"In  regard  to  the  readings  thus 
approved,  it  may  be  observed  that 
the  fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that 
'the  text  to  be  adopted'  should  be 
'that  for  which  the  evidence  is  de- 
cidedly preponderating,'  was  in 
effect  an  instruction  to  follow  the 
authority  of  documentary  evidence 
without  deference  to  any  printed 
text  of  modern  times,  and  therefore 
to  employ  the  best  resources  of  criti- 
cism, for  estimating  the  value  of 


FROM  HIGH  AUTHORITY. 


13 


evidence.  Textual  criticism,  as  ap- 
plied to  the  Greek  New  Testament, 
forms  a  special  study  of  much  intri- 
cacy and  difficulty,  and  even  NOW 
LEAVES  ROOM  for  considerable  VA- 
RIETY OF  OPINION  among  competent 
critics.  *  *  * 

"Many  places  still  remain  in 
which,  for  the  present,  it  would  hot 
be  safe  to  accept  one  reading  to  the 
absolute  exclusion  of  others.  *  *  * 

"In  the  earliest  editions  of  the 
Authorized  Version  the  use  of  a  dif- 
ferenttypetoindicate  supplementary 
words  not  contained  in  the  original 
was  not  very  frequent,  and  cannot 
easily  be  reconciled  with  any  settled 
principle.  A  review  of  the  words 
so  printed  was  made,  after  a  lapse 
of  some  years,  for  the  editions  of 
the  Authorized  Version  published  at 
Cambridge  in  1629  and  1638. 
Further,  though  slight  modifications 
were  introduced  at  intervals  between 
1638  and  the  more  systematic  revi- 
sions undertaken  respectively  by 
Dr.  Paris  in  the  Cambridge  Edition 
of  1762,  and  by  Dr.  Blayney,  in  the 
Oxford  Edition  of  1769.  None  of 
them  however  rest  on  any  higher 
authority  than  that  of  the  persons 
who  from  time  to  time  superintended 
the  publication.  *  *  * 

"We  now  conclude,  humbly  com- 
mending our  labors  to  Almighty 
God,  and  praying  that  his  favor  and 
blessing  may  be  vouchsafed  to  that 
which  has  been  done  in  his  name. 
We  recognized  from  the  first  the  re- 
sponsibility of  the  undertaking;  and 
through  our  manifold  experience  of 


its  abounding  difficulties  we  have 
felt  more  and  more,  as  we  went  on- 
ward, that  such  a  work  can  never  be 
accomplished  by  organized  efforts 
of  scholarship  and  criticism,  unless 
assisted  by  Divine  help. 

"We  know  full  well  that  defects 
must  have  their  place  in  a  work  so 
long  and  arduous  as  this  which  has 
now  come  to  an  end.  Blemishes 
and  imperfections  there  are  in  the 
noble  Translation  which  we  have 
been  called  upon  to  revise;  blemishes 
and  imperfections  will  assuredly  be 
found  in  our  own  revision.  All 
endeavors  to  translate  the  Holy 
Scriptures  into  another  tongue  must 
fall  short  of  their  aim,  when  the  ob- 
ligation is  imposed  of  producing  a 
version  that  shall  be  alike  literal 
and  idiomatic,  faithful  to  each 
thought  of  the  original,  and  yet,  in 
the  expression  of  it,  harmonious  and 
free.  While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in 
places  not  a  few  of  the  New  Testa- 
mentthe  introduction  of  slightchang- 
es  has  cast  a  new  light  upon  much 
that  was  difficult  and  obscure,  we 
cannot  forget  how  often  we  have 
failecFin  expressing  some  finer  shade 
of  meaning  which  we  recognized  in 
the  original,  how  often  idiom  has 
stood  in  the  way  of  a  perfect  ren- 
dering, and  how  often  the  attempt 
to  preserve  a  familiar  form  of  words, 
or  even  a  familiar  cadence  has  only 
added  another  perplexity  to  those 
which  already  beset  us. 

"Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work 
which  we  have  been  permitted  to 
complete,  our  Closing  words  must 


IMPORTANT   FACTS 


be  words  of  mingled  thanksgiving, 
humility  and  prayer.  Of  thanks- 
giving,for  the  many  blessings  vouch- 
safed to  us  throughout  the  unbroken 
progress  of  our  corporate  labors* 
of  humility,  for  our  failings  and 
imperfections  in  the  fulfillment  of 
our  task;  and  of  prayer  to  Almighty 
God,  that  the  gospel  of  our  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ  may  be 
more  clearly  and  more  freshly  shown 
forth  to  all  who  shall  be  readers  of 
this  book. — Jerusalem  Chamber, 
Westminster  Abbey,  nth  Novem- 
ber, 1880." 

"The  original  copies  of  the   New 
Testament  writings   were   probably 
written  on  papyrus  rolls,  and    were 
so  soon  worn  out   by   frequent  use 
that  we  do  not  even  possess  any  his- 
torical notice    of    their    existence. 
They   must,     however,    have    been 
written   in   uncial    or   large   capital 
letters  without  division  of  words  or 
punctuation;       without       accents, 
breathings,  etc.,  and  probably  with- 
out any  titles  or  subscription  what- 
ever.    The  earliest  transcript  com- 
prised   only   portions    of    the    New 
Testament,  the  gospels  being  often- 
est  copied,  and  the  Pauline   oftener 
than  the   catholic   epistles.      Even 
after  the  canon  became  fixed,  MSS. 
of   the  whole  New   Testament  or  of 
the  whole  Greek   Bible,    were   com- 
paratively  rare.     The  order  of  the 
several  books  was  not    quite    fixed; 
but  the   catholic   epistles  generally 
followed  the  book  of  Acts.      It  may 
also  be  noted  that  in  the  oldest  MSS. 
the  epistle  of  the  Hebrews  precedes 


the  pastoral  epistles.     In   course  of 
time   various  changes    were    intro- 
duced in  the  externals   of  the    writ- 
ten   text.       Parchment   and  vellum 
took  the  place  of  papyrus,  and  form 
the  material    of   the   oldest    extant 
copies.     The  uncial  character   held 
its  ground  till  about  the  tenth  cen- 
tury, when  the  use   of  a  cursive   or 
running  hand  became  general.     At- 
tempts to   indicate  the  punctuation 
go  back  as  far  as  the   fourth  or  fifth 
century.     The  oldest  MSS.  used  for 
this    purpose  an   occasional   simple 
point,  or  a  small  black  space  in  the 
line.     Another  system  was  to   write 
the  text  in  short  lines  accommodated 
to   the   sense.     The   author  of   this 
stichometry  was  Euthalius  of   Alex- 
andria, in    the   second   half  of   the 
fifth  century,  who    applied  it  to  the 
epistles  and  the  Acts. 

"The  same   plan   was   afterwards 
extended  to  the  gospels;  but  vellum 
was  too  costly  to  allow  of  its  general 
adoption.     The   present   system  of 
punctuation  was  first  used  in  print- 
ed books.     Breathings  and    accents 
were  not  in  common  use  down    to 
the  end  of  the  seventh  century;  but 
occasional   traces  of  them  seem  to 
occur  considerably  earlier.   Another 
device  for  the  more   convenient  use 
of  the  New  Testament  was  the  divi- 
sion of   the    text   into   sections   of 
various  kinds.     Our   present   chap- 
ters are  much  later.     They  were  in- 
vented  by   Cardinal    Hugo,    of    S. 
Carus,    in  the    thirteenth    century; 
were  first  applied  to  the  Latin  Bible, 
and  are  still  unknown  in  the  Eastern 
Church.        The   present   system    of 
verses   first  appears  in   the   edition 
printed  by  Robert    Stephens  in  the 
year  1551.     The  titles  and  subscrip 


FROM  HIGH  AUTHORITY. 


15 


tions  of  the  New  Testament  books 
are  another  point  on  which  a  suc- 
cession of  changes  has  taken  place. 
The  oldest  MSS.  have  much  snorter 
titles  than  those  which  the  English 
version  adopted  from  the  later  Greek 
Text;  and  the  subscriptions,  with 
their  would-behistorical  information, 
are  not  only  late,  but  worthless." — 
Encyclopaedia  Brittannica,  Edition 
1894,  Vol.  3,  pp.  645,  646. 

"Thus  the  Council  of  Laodicea 
was  able  wholly  to  forbid  the  eccle- 
siastical use  of  uncanonical  books 
(360  A.  D.),  and  the  only  uncertain 
point  remaining  in  [traditions  of] 
the  Eastern  Church  was  the  position 
of  the  Apocalypse,  which  had  grad- 
ually fallen  into  suspicion,  and  was 
not  fully  reinstated  till  the  fifth  cen- 
tury. The  Western  Church  on  the 
other  hand,  was  long  dubious  as  to 
the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  which 
was  received  without  hesitation  in 
the  east,  as  the  Apocalypse  contin- 
ued to  be  in  the  west.  The  age  of 
Augustine  and  Jerome  saw  the  close 
of  the  western  canon." — Encyclo- 
paedia Brittannica,  Edition  1894, 
Vol.  3,  p.  645. 

The  Enclyclopaedia  Brittannica 
giving  the  number  of  translations  of 
the  Bible  up  to  1890  says:  "The 
number  of  languages  into  which  the 
Bible,  or  portions  of  it,  were  trans- 
lated, printed  and  circulated,  di- 
rectly or  indirectly,  by  the  British 
and  Foreign  Society  [and  the  Amer 
ican  Bible  Society],  to  that  date, 
was  291.  After  making  due  allow- 
ance for  repetitions,  the  specimens 
here  given  represent  213  languages 
and  dialects." — Encyclopaedia  Brit- 
tannica, Edition  1894,  Vol.  3,  p. 
262,  American  Supplement. 

The  following  may  be  instructive 
to  the  reader  as  reviving  the  past: 

"No  Bible  shall  be  held  or  read 
except  by  priests.  No  Bible  shall 
be  sold  without  a  license,  except 


upon  the  pains  and  penalties  of  that 
mortal  sin  that  is  neither  to  be  for- 
given in  this  world  or  the  next." — 
Council  of  Trent. 

"Moreover  we  confirm  and  renew 
the  decrees  recited  above,  delivered 
in  former  times  by  apostolic  author- 
ity, against  the  publication,  distribu- 
tion, reading,  and  possession  of 
books  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  trans- 
lated into  the  vulgar  tongue." — Pope 
Gregory  XVI. 

"There  is  no  other  remedy  for  the 
evil  but  to  put  heretics  to  death." — 
Ballarmine. 

"The  laity  have  no  jurisdiction 
and  power  over  the  clergy." — Coun- 
cil of  Constance. 

"Let  the  public-school  system  go 
where  it  came  from — the  devil." — 
Freeman's  Journal. 

In  the  above  is  seen  the  spirit  and 
genius  of  apostate  Christianity 

What  does  this  mean?  It  is  from 
the  Sioux  City  (Iowa)  Journal  and 
gathered  from  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  1892: 

"The  Presbyterian  general  assem- 
bly adopted  the  following  declara- 
tion: — 

"  'Resolved,  That  the  Bible  as 
we  now  have  it  in  various  transla- 
tions, when  freed  from  all  errors  and 
mistakes  of  translators,  copyists, 
and  printers,  is  the  very  word  of 
God  and  consequently  wholly  with- 
out error.' 

"This  is  a  little  confusing  to  the 
average  mind.  Who  is  to  free  the 
Bible  from  all  errors  and  mistakes 
of  translators,  copyists  and  printers? 
Scholars?  The  church?  And  by 
what  rules  of  criticism?  What  part 
of  the  version  accepted  by  American 
Protestants  is  error,  and  what  is 
really  the  Bible?" 

In  that  preceding,  and  quoted 
from  Mr.  Smythe,  these  facts  ap- 
pear: "The  Hebrew  language  con- 
sists of  consonants  only."  He  gave 


16 


IMPORTANT    FACTS 


example  of  howQvaried  the  filling  in 
of  vowels  might  be.  Of  the  Old 
Testament  coming  down  toilus  he 
says:  "That  it  has  come  to  us 
word  for  word  *  *  *  the  evidence 
will  by  no  means  allowus  to  believe." 
Again,  of  the  Old  Testament  manu- 
scripts he  says:  "Not  one  a  thou- 
sand years  old."  Of  corrections 
made  by  the  Jews  he  says:  "Cor- 
rections were  oral  and  handed  down 
by  traditions."  Of  these,  when  re- 
corded at  a  later  time,  he  says,  they 
"Were  not  always  placed  on  the 
same  page  with  the  verse  to  which 
they  belonged."  Of  filling',  out 
spaces  in  lines  he  says:  "They 
calmly  inserted  bits  from  other 
places  to  fill  up  the  gap." 

In  the  preceding,  and  quoted 
from  Mr.  Roberts,  these  facts  ap- 
pear: "Of  the  varieties  of  reading 
of  the  New  Testament  thirty  thou- 
sand in  the  last  century,  *  *  *  one 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  at  the 
present  day."  Of  earliest  New  Tes- 
tament manuscripts,  they  are  *'To 
be  dated  *  *  *  between  thenfourth 
and  the  sixth  centuries."  Of  the 
ORIGINAL  TEXT  he  says,  "There 
were  and  are  words  in  the  PROFESSED 

ORIGINAL  for  Which  NO  DIVINE  AU- 
THORITY can  be  pledged."  Of  the 
Bible  as  handed  down  he  says:  "We 
trace  *  *  *  the  parentage  of  our  Eng- 
lish Bible  *  *  *»and  *  *  *  see  on  what 


a  slender  basis'of  authority  it[rests.v 
In  the  preface  to  the  Revised  New 
Testament,  before  given,  occurs  the 
following:  "We  recognized  from 
the  first  the  responsibility  of  the 
undertaking,  and  through  our  mani- 
fold experiences  of  its  abounding 
difficulties  we  have  felt  more  and 
more, as  we  went  onward, that  such  a 
work  can  never  be  accomplished 
by  organized  efforts  of  scholarship 
and  criticism,  unless  assisted  by 

DIVINE      HELP." 

The  matter  reproduced  from  the 
Brittannica,  a  reliable  authority  of 
high  standing,  augments  the  evi- 
dence given  very  materially. 

The  Presbyterian  Assembly  recog- 
nized errors  to  be  eliminated. 

All  of  this  gleaned  from  these)  re- 
puted authorities  points  to  the  ne- 
cessity of  God  directing  the  work. 
"I  will  proceed  to  do  a  marvelous 
work  among  this  ^people,  even  a 
marvelous  work  and  a  wonder,  for 
the  wisdom  of  their  wise  men  shall 
perish,  and  the  understanding  of 
their  prudent  men  shall  be  hid.  "- 
Isaiah  29:14. 

That  God,  throughfjoseph  Smith 
as  his  humble  instrument,  performed 
this  desirable  work,  may  be  clearly 
discerned  by  a  careful  comparison 
of  the  texts  in  parallel  columns,  as 
they  appear,  in  the  -folio  wingjpages. 


JOHN^WESLEY  ON  BIBLE  TRANSLATION. 
INSPIRATION. 


OTHERS  ON 


In  his  "Explanatory  Notes  Upon 
the  New  Testament,"  third  American 
edition,  New  York,  published  by 
Hitt  and  Thomas  Ware,  for  the 
Methodist  connection  in  the  United 
States,  Mr.  Wesley  says  in  his  pref- 
ace, par.  4:  "In  order  to  assist 


these  [people  in  general]  in  such  a 
measure  as  I  am  able,  I  design  first 
to  set  down  the  text  itself,  for  the 
most  part,  in  the  common  English 
translation  which  is  in  general  (so 
far  as  I  can  judge)  abundantly  the 
best  that  I  have  seen.  Yet  I  do  not 


FROM  HIGH  AUTHORITY. 


17 


say  it  is  incapable  of  being  brought, 
in  several  places,  nearer  to  the  orig- 
inal. Neither  will  I  affirm  that  the 
(Greek)  copies  from  which  this 
translation  was  made  are  always  the 
most  correct.  And  therefore  I  shall 
take  the  liberty,  as  occasion  may 
require,  to  make  here  and  there  a 
small  alteration.  ' 

Again,  paragraph  n:  "The  di- 
vision of  the  New  Testament  into 
chapters  having  been  made  in  the 
dark  ages,  and  very  incorrectly; 
often  separating  things  that  are 
closely  joined,  and  joining  those 
that  are  entirely  distinct  from  each 
other."  Chapters  12  and  14  of  ist 
Corinthians  might  do  as  a  sample. 

FACTS    ON    INSPIRATION. 

"When  it  is  said  that  Scripture 
is  divinely  inspired,  we  are  not  to 
understand  that  God  suggested  every 
word  or  directed  every  expression. 
From  the  different  styles  in  which 
the  books  are  written,  and  from  the 
different  manner  in  which  the  same 
events  are  related  and  predicted  by 
different  authors,  it  appears  that  the 
sacred  penmen  were  permitted  to 
write  as  their  several  tempers,  under- 
standings and  habits  of  life,  direct- 
ed; and  that  the  knowledge  com- 
municated to  them  by  inspiration 
on  the  subject  of  their  writings,  was 
applied  in  the  same  manner  as  any 
knowledge  acquired  by  ordinary 
means.  Nor  is  it  to  be  supposed 
that  they  were  even  thus  inspired  in 
every  fact  which  they  related,  or  in 
every  precept  which  they  delivered. 

"They  were  left  to  the  common  use 
of  their  faculties,  and  did  not,  upon 
every  occasion,  stand  in  need  of 
supernatural  communications;  but 
whenever,  and  as  far  as  divine 
assistance  was  necessary,  it  was 
always  afforded." — Home's  Intro- 
duction, p.  115. 

Again:  "But  with  respect  to  the 
choice  of  words  in  which  they  wrote, 


I  know  not  but  they  might  be  left  to 
the  free  and  rational  exercise  of 
their  own  minds,  to  express  them- 
selves in  the  manner  that  was  natural 
and  familiar  to  them,  'while  at  the 
same  time  they  were  preserved  from 
error,  in  the  ideas  they  conveyed. 
If  this  were  the  case,  it  would  suf- 
ficiently account  for  the  over  ob- 
servable diversity  of  style  and 
manner  among  the  inspired  writers. 
The  Spirit  guided  them  to  write 
nothing  but  truth  concerning  relig- 
ion, yet  they  might  be  left  to  ex- 
press that  truth  in  their  own 
language. " — Home's  Introduction, 
p.  521,  quoted  from  "Parry's  In- 
quiry into  the  Nature  and  Extent  of 
the  Inspiration  of  the  Apostles." 

Again,  and  strikingly  to  the  piont, 
is  an  item  in  the  Christian  Evan- 
gelist, April  9,  1861.  Rev.  N.  D. 
Williams,  who  wrote  on  "Inspira- 
tion of  the  Scriptures,"  says:  "An- 
other beautiful  section  of  this  Prov- 
idence of  inspiration  is  that  the 
original  manuscripts  of  Scripture 
have  not  been  preserved  to  become 
the  causes  of  internecine  wars  and 
fractional  fight  during  the  ages,  or 
the  objects  of  idolatrous  regard  to 
the  ignoring  of  their  internal  worth. 
And  another  fact  in  the  same  blessed 
line  is,  that  our  Savior,  followed  by 
his  apostles,  quoted  from  the  Sep- 
tuagint  translation,  instead  of  the 
Hebrew  Scripture  text;  indicating 
thereby  his  will  that  his  followers  in 
all  ages  should  use  the  translation  of 
Scripture  in  the  vernaculars  of  their 
nations."  Such  vernaculars  are  not 
the  classics  and  often  not  good 
English,  or  whatever  else  they  may 
be,  but  are  the  ordinary  language. 

Again,  the  American  Baptist," 
January  6,  1892,  H  W.  Thiel, 
writing  ©n  "Inspiration  of  the 
Prophets,"  says:  "It  is  not  to  be 
forgotten  that  the  inspiration  under 
which  the  prophets  acted,  left  them 


18 


IMPORTANT    FACTS 


in  the  full  possession  of  their  facul- 
ties, native  and  acquired,  and  with 
all  their  peculiarities  of  thought  and 
feeling  unimpaired." 

"It  is  ruinous  to  insist,  in  this  day 
of  broad  scholarship  and  thorough 
research,  on  the  old  plenary  theory 
of  Bible  inspiration — that  God  used 
men  like  penstocks  in  writing  the 
Bible,  and  the  Bible  is  a  complete 
and  only  revelation  of  the  Divine 
Being  — Rev.  T.  M  Hartman.  (See 
ENSIGN,  Aug.  15,  1891.) 

Words  of  Frederick  Wm.  Robert- 
son and  comment  by  E.  E  Bisby, 
in  Arena,  January,  1896,  pp.  187-8: 

"The  God  of  the  mere  theologian 
is  scarcely  a  living  God.  He  did 
live,  but  for  some  eighteen  hundred 
years,  we  are  credibly  informed, 
that  no  trace  of  his  life  has  been 
seen.  The  canon  is  closed.  The 
proofs  that  he  was  are  in  the  things 
that  he  has  made,  and  the  books  of 
men  to  whom  he  spoke,  but  he  in- 
spires and  works  wonders  no  more. 
According  to  the  theologians  he 
gives  us  proofs  of  design  instead  of 
God;  doctrines  instead  of  the  life 
indeed." 

Mr.  Bisby  commenting  on  the 
above,  says: 

"Never  was  there  a  truer  state- 
ment of  a  false  theology,  a  theology 
from  which  the  world  must  break 
away  or  wander  in  endless  night. 
The  denial  of  present-day  inspiration 
comes  from  the  identification  of 
inspiration  with  infallibility.  Here- 
in lies  one  of  the  strangest  incon- 
sistencies of  religious  logic.  Theo- 
logians claim  absolute  Biblical  in- 
fallibility, but  deny  present-day  in- 
fallibility; they,  therefore,  feel 


obliged  to  deny  present-day  inspira- 
tion. It  will  be  a  great  day  for  the 
human  race  when  it  is  freely  admit- 
ted that  infallibility  is  not  the 
necessary  logical  consequence  of 
inspiration.  To  acknowledge  the 
every  day  presence  and  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  as  the  Spirit  of  revela- 
tion and  truth,  and  with  the  same 
breath  to  declare  revelation  ended 
and  sealed  is  the  height  of  absurdity. 
Theologians  feel  this,  and  in  order 
to  escape  they  tell  us  that  the  Bible 
is  a  special  revelation,  a  revelation 
having  the  especial  credentials  of  the 
Almighty  such  as  miracles  and 
minute  predictions. 

"They  acknowledge  that  God  is 
always  the  same,  that  his  years  fail 
not,  that  he  is  no  respecter  of  per- 
sons, that  he  is  the  common  Father 
of  the  great  brotherhood  of  man, 
that  in  him  we  live  and  move  and 
have  our  being,  and  yet  by  prede- 
termination he  waited  several  thou- 
sand years  after  the  dawn  of  civili- 
zation before  he  began  his  so-called 
special  revelation  and  then  sealed  it 
up  in  one  of  the  darkest  hours  of 
the  world's  history.  It  is  this 
erroneous  view,  this  false  conception 
of  God  and  revelation  which  has 
retarded  progress  and  is  the  great 
danger  of  the  present  hour." 

So,  from  all  of  the  foregoing,  it 
is  clear  God  does  not  make  a 
machine  of  any  instrument  of  his, 
but  conveys  the  information  to  their 
intelligence  and  they  express  it. 
Peter.  Paul,  John  and  others  had 
conveyed  to  them  God's  will,  but 
they  expressed  it  in  their  language, 
and  God  still  works  among  men  the 
same  way. 


THREE    BIBLES    COMPARED 

By  Texts,  from  Genesis  to  Revelations. 


KING    JAMES. 
Genesis  1: 

1  In  the  beginning  God 
created  the  heaven  and  the 
earth. 


Genesis  1: 

26  And     God  said,    Let 
us  make  man  in  our  image, 
after  our  likeness :   and  let 
them  have   dominion  over 
the  fish    of  the  sea,    and 
over  the  fowl  of   the  air, 
and   over  the   cattle,  and 
over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every    creeping  thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

27  So  God  created  man  in 
his  ovn  image,  in  the  image 
of  God    created  he   him; 
male  and  female  created  he 
them. 


Genesis  3: 

8  And  they  heard  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  God  walk- 
ing in  the  garden  in  the 
cool  of  the  day :  and  Adam 
and  his  wife  hid  themselves 
from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  God  amongst  the  trees 
of  the  garden. 


REVISED. 


1  In  the  beginning  God 
created  the  heaven  and  the 
earth. 


26  And  God  said,  Let  us 
make  man  in  our    image, 
after  our  likeness :  and  let 
them  have  dominion  over 
the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over 
the  fowl  of  the  air,    and 
over  the  cattle,  and  over 
all  the  earth,     and     over 
every  creeping    thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the   earth. 

27  And  God  created  man 
in  his  own  image,   in  the 
image  of  God  created  he 
him ;  male  and  female  crea- 
ted he  them. 


8  And  they  heard  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  God  walk- 
ing in  the  garden  in  the 
cool  of  the  day:  and  the 
man  and  his  wife  hid  them- 
selves from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  God  amongst 
the  trees  of  the  garden. 


INSPIRED. 


1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying,    Behold,  I    reveal 
unto  you    concerning   this 
heaven    and    this    earth; 
write  the    words  which  I 
speak. 

2  I  am  the  Beginning  and 
the    End;    the    Almighty 
God.  By  mine  Only  Begot- 
ten I  created  these  things. 

3  Yea,  in  the  beginning 
I  created  the  heaven,   and 
the  earth  upon  which  thou 
standest. 

27  And  I,  God,  said  UNTO 
MINK     ONL.Y     BEGOTTEN, 

WHICH  WAS  WITH  ME  FROM 
THE  BEGINNING,  Let  US 

make  man  in  our  image, 
after  our  likeness ;  and  it 
was  so. 

28  And  I,  God,  said,  Let 
them  have  dominion  over 
the  fishes  of  the  sea,   and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air, 
and  over  the    cattle,   and 
over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every  creeping  thing   that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  I,   God,    created 
man  in  mine  own  image, 
in  the  image  of  MINK  ONLY 
BEGOTTEN  created  I  him; 
male  and   female    created 
I  them. 


13  And  they  heard  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  God.  AS 
THEY  WERE  walking  in  the 
garden,  in  the  cool  of  the 
day. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
Genesis  3: 

22  And  the  Lord  God  said, 
Behold,  the  man  is  become 
as  one  of  us,  to  know  good 
and  evil:  and  now,  lest  he 
put  forth  his  hand,  and 
take  also  of  the  tree  of 
life,  and  eat,  and  live  for 
ever: 


REVISED. 


22  And  the  Lord  God  said, 
Behold,  the  man  is  be- 
come as  one  of  us,  to  know 
good  and  evil;  and  now, 
lest  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  take  also  of  the  tree  of 
life,  and  eat,  and  live  for 
ever: 


INSPIRED. 

28  And  I,  the  Lord  God, 
said  UNTO  MINE  ONLY  BE- 
GOTTEN, Behold,  the  man  is 
become  as  one  of  us,  to 
know  good  and  evil;  and 
now,  lest  he  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  partake  also  of 
the  tree  of  life,  and  eat, 
and  live  forever : 


Genesis  6: 

6  And    it    repented   the 
Lord   that   he   had    made 
Kian  on  the  earth,   and  it 
grieved  him  at  his  heart. 

7  Poritrepentethmethat 
I  have  made  them. 

Exodus  32: 

14  And  the  Lord  repented 
of  the  evil  which  he 
thought  to  do  unto  his 
people. 


1  Samuel  15 : 

11  It  repenteth  me  that  I 
have  set  up  Saul  to  be 
king: 

2  Samuel  24: 

16  The  Lord  repented 
him  of  the  evil,  and  said  to 
the  angel  that  destroyed 
the  people,  It  is  enough: 
stay  now  thine  hand. 

Psalms  135: 

14  For  the  Lord  will 
judge  his  people,  and  he  will 
repent  himself  concerning 
his  servants. 

Amos  7: 

2  Then  I  said,    O   Lord 
God,     forgive,    I    beseech 
thee :  by  whom  shall  Jacob 
arise?  for  he  is  small. 

3  The  Lord  repented  for 
this: 

Amos  7: 

6  The  Lord  repented  for 
this:  This  also  shall  not 
be,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

Jonah  3 : 

10  And  God  saw  their 
works,  that  they  turned 
from  their  evil  way;  and 
God  repented  of  the  evil, 
that  he  had  said  that  he 
would  do  unto  them;  and 
he  did  it  not. 


REPENTED. 

6  And    it    repented    the 
Lord  that  he  had  made  man 
on  the  earth  and  it  grieved 
him  at  his  heart. 

7  For  it  repenteth  me  that 
I  have  made  them. 


14  And  the  Lord  repented 
of  the  evil  which  he  said  he 
would  do  unto  his  people. 


11  It  repenteth  me  that  I 
have  set  up  Saul  to  be 
king: 


16  The  Lord  repented 
him  of  the  evil,  and  said  to 
the  angel  that  destroyed 
the  people,  It  is  enough ; 
now  stay  thine  hand. 


14  For  the  LORD  shall 
judge  his  people,  And  re- 
pent himself  concerning 
his  servants. 


2  Then    I  said,   O  Lord 
God,    forgive,    I    beseech 
thee:     how    shall     Jacob 
stand?  for  he  is  small. 

3  The  Lord  repented  con- 
cerning this : 


6  The  Lord  repented  con- 
cerning this:  This  also 
shall  not  be,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 


10  And  God  saw  their 
works,  that  they  turned 
from  their  evil  way ;  and 
God  repented  of  the  evil, 
which  he  said  he  would  do 
unto  them ;  and  he  did  it 
not. 


Genesis  8: 

13  And  it  repented  NOAH, 

AND  HIS  HEART  WAS  PAINED, 

that  the  Lord  made  man  on 
the  earth,  and  it  grieved 
him  at  the  heart. 

15  For  it  repenteth  NOAH 
that  I  have  created   them. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  unto 

Moses,  If  THEY  WILL  REPENT 

of  the  evil  which  they 
have  done,  I  will  spare 
them,  and  turn  away  my 
fierce  wrath ; 

11  I  have  set  up  Saul  to 
be  king,  and  HE  repenteth 
not  that  he  hath  sin- 
ned, 

16  For  the  PEOPLE  repent- 
ed, and    the  Lord    stayed 
the  hand  of  the  angel, 


14  For  the  Lord  will 
judge  his  people,  and  HE 
WILL  NOT  repent  himself 
concerning  his  servants. 


2  Then  I  said,O  Lord  God, 
forgive,    I    beseech   thee; 
by  whom  shall  Jacob  arise? 
for  he  is  small. 

3  And  the  Lord  said,  con- 
cerning J  acob,  JACOB  SHALL 
REPENT  for  this, 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  con- 
cerning Jacob,  JACOB  SHALL 
REPENT  of  his  wickedness ; 
therefore  I  will  not  utterly 
destroy  him,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  And  God  saw  their 
works  that  THEY  TURNED 

FROM  THEIR  EVIL  Way     AND 

REPENTED  ;  and  God  turned 
away  the  evil  that  he  had 
said  he  would  bring  upon 
them. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 

Contradictory. 
Numbers  23: 

19  God  is  not  a  man, 
that  he  should  lie ;  neither 
the  son  of  man  that  he 
should  repent:  hath  he 
said,  and  shall  he  not  do  it? 
or  hath  he  spoken,  and 
shall  he  not  make  it  good? 

1  Samuel  15 : 

29  And  also  the  Strength 
of  Isreal  will  not  lie  nor 
repent:  for  he  is  not  a 
man,  that  he  should  re- 
pent. 


REVISED. 
Contradictory. 

19  God  is  not  a  man,  that 
he  should  lie;  Neither  the 
son  of  man,  that  he  should 
repent :  Hath  he  said,  and 
shall  he  not  do  it?  Or  hath 
he  spoken,  and  shall  he  not 
make  it  good? 

29  4nd  also  the  Strength 
of  Israel  will  not  lie  nor 
repent:  for  he  is  rot  a 
man,  that  he  should  re- 
pent. 


INSPIRED. 
Still  Harmonizes. 

19  God  is  not  a  man,  that 
he  should  lie,  neither  the 
son  of  man,  that  he  should 
repent;  hath  he  said, 
and  shall  he  not  do  it?  or 
hath  he  spoken,  and  shall 
he  not  make  it  good? 

29  And  also  the  Strength 
of  Israel  will  not  lie  nor 
repent :  for  he  is  not  a 
man,  that  he  should  re- 
pent. 


Genesis  9 : 

4  But  flesh  with  the  life 
thereof,  which  is  the  blood 
thereof,  shall  ye  not  eat. 


Genesis  9: 

5  And  surely  your  blood 
of  your  lives  will  I  re- 
quire: at  the  hand  of 
every  beast  will  I  require 
it,  and  at  the  hand  of 
man ;  at  the  hand  of  every 
man's  brother  will  I  re- 
quire the  life  of  man. 

Genesis  9 : 

16  And  the  bow  shall  be 
in  the  cloud;  and  I  will 
look  upon  it,  that  I  may 
remember  the  everlasting 
covenant  between  God 
and  every  living  creature 
of  all  flesh  that  is  upon 
the  earth. 

Genesis  18: 

2«)  And  the  Lord  said, 
Because  the  cry  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  is  great, 
and  because  their  sin  is 
very  grievous, 

21  I  will  go  down  now, 
and  see  whether  they 
have  done  altogether  ac- 
cording to  the  cry  of  it, 
which  is  come  unto  me; 
and  if  not,  I  will  know. 


Genesis  19: 

1  And  there  came  two 
angels  to  Sodom  at  even ; 
and  Lot  sat  in  the  gate 
of  Sodom:  and  Lot  seeing 
them  rose  up  to  meet  them ; 
and  he  bowed  himself 
with  his  face  toward  the 
ground ; 


4  But  flesh  with  the  life 
thereof,  which  is  the  blood 
thereof,  shall  ye  not  eat. 


5  And  surely  your  blood, 
the  blood  of  your  lives, 
will  I  require;  at  the 
hand  of  every  beast  will 
I  require  it:  and  at  the 
hand  of  man,  even  at  the 
hand  every  man's  bro- 
ther, will  I  require  the 
life  of  man. 

16  And  the  bow  shall  be 
in  the  cloud;  and  I  will 
look  upon  it,  that  I 
may  remember  the  ever- 
lasting covenant  between 
God  and  every  living  crea- 
ture of  all  flesh  that  is 
upon  the  earth. 

20  And  the    Lord    said, 
Because  the  cry  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  is  great,  and 
because  their  sin  is  very 
grievous ; 

21  I  will  go  down  now, 
and  see  whether  they  have 
done  altogether'  according 
to    the  cry   of  it,    which 
is  come  unto  me:    and  if 
not,  I  will  know. 


1  And  the  two  angels 
came  to  Sodom  at  even ; 
and  Lot  sat  in  the  gate 
of  Sodom:  and  Lot  saw 
them,  and  rose  up  to  meet 
them ;  and  he  bowed  him- 
self with  his  face  to  the 
earth ; 


10  But,  the  blood  of  all 
flesh    which  I  have  given 
you   for    meat,    shall    be 
shed    upon    the     ground, 
which  taketh  life  thereof, 
and  the    BLOOD    ye    shall 
not  eat. 

11  And  surely, blood  shall 
not  be  shed,  only  for  meat, 
to  save    your   lives;    and 

the  BLOOD  OF  EVERY  BEAST 
WILL  I  REQUIKE  AT  TOUR 
HANDS. 


24  And  the  bow  shall  be 
in  the  cloud,  and  I  will 
ESTABLISH  my  covenant 
unto  thee,  which  I  have 
made  between  me  and  thee, 
for  every  living  creature 
of  all  flesh  that  shall  be 
upon  the  earth. 

19  And     the     angel     of 
the  Lo.d  said  unto  Abra- 
ham,   The  Lord  said  unto 
us,    Because    the  cry     ol 
Sodom    and    Gomorrah  is 
great,  and    because    their 
sin  is  very  grievous,  I  will 
destroy  them. 

20  And  I  WILL  SEND  YOU, 
and  ye  shall  go  down  now, 
and  'see  that  their  INIQUI- 
TIES  are  REGARDED   untc 
them. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  there  came  three  an- 
gels to  Sodom  in  the  even- 
ing; and  Lot  sat  in  the 
DOOR  OF  HIS  HOUSE,  in  the 
City  of  Sodom. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARE!). 


KING   JAMES* 

Genesis  19: 

8  Behold  now,  I  have  two 
daughters  which  have  not 
known  man ;  let  me,  I  pray 
you,  bring  them  out  unto 
you,  and  do  ye  to  them  as 
is  good  in  your  eyes :  only 
unto  these  men  do  nothing; 
for  therefore  came  they 
under  the  shadow  of  my 
roof. 

Genesi:,  19: 

31  And  the  first  born  said 
unto  the  younger,  Our  fa- 
ther is  old,  and    there    is 
not  a  man  in  the  earth  to 
come  in  unto  us  after  the 
manner  of  all  the  earth : 

32  Come,  let  us  make  our 
father  drink  wine,  and  we 
will  lie  with  him,  that  we 
may  preserve  seed  of  our 
father. 


Genesis  28 : 

22  And  this  stone,  which 
I  have  set  for  a  pillar,  shall 
be  God's  house:  and  of  all 
that  thou  shalt  give  me  I 
will  surely  give  the  tenth 
unto  thee. 


Genesis  39 : 

22  And  the  keeper  of  the 
prison  committed  to  Jos- 
eph's hand  all  the  prison- 
ers that  were  in  the  prison ; 
and  whatsoever  they  did 
there,  he  was  the  doer  of 
it. 


REVISED. 


8  Behold  now,  1  have  two 
daughters  which  have  not 
known  man ;  let  me,  I  pray 
you,  bring  them  out  unto 
you,  and  do  ye  to  them  a.s 
is  good  in  your  eyes ;  only 
unto  these  men  do  nothing ; 
forasmuch  as  they  are 
come  under  the  shadow  of 
my  roof. 


31  And  the  first  born  said 
unto  the  younger,  Our  fa- 
ther is  old,    and   there   is 
not  a  man  in  the  earth  to 
come  in  unto  us  after  the 
manner  of  all  the  earth : 

32  Come,  let  us  make  our 
father  drink  wine,  and  we 
will  lie  with  him,   that  we 
may  preserve  seed  of  our 
father. 


22  And  this  stone,  which 
I  have  set  up  for  a  pillar, 
shall  be  God's  house:  and 
of  all  that  thou  shalt  give 
me  I  will  surely  give  the 
tenth  unto  thee. 


22  And  the  keeper  of  the 
prison  committed  to  Jos- 
eph's hand  all  the  prison- 
ers that  were  in  the  prison ; 
and  whatsoever  they  did 
there,  he  was  the  doer  of 
it. 


INSPIRED. 


13  And  Lot  said,  Behold 
now,  I  have  two  daughters 
which  have  not  known 
man ;  let  me,  I  pray  you, 
plead  with  my  brethren 
that  I  may  NOT  bring  them 
out  unto  you ;  and  ye  shall 
NOT  do  unto  them  as  seem- 
eth  good  in  your  eyes. 


37  And    the     first-born 
DEALT  WICKEDLY,  and  said 
unto    the    younger,    Our 
father  has  become  old,  and 
we  have  not  a  man  on  the 
earth  to  come  in  unto  us, 
to  live  with  us  after  the 
manner  of  all  that  live  on 
the  earth ; 

38  Therefore  come,  let  us 
make    our    father     drink 
wine,  and  we  will  lie  with 
him,  that  we  may  preserve 
seed  of  our  father. 

22  And  the  PLACE  of  this 
stone  which  I  have  set  for 
a  pillar,  shall  be  the  place 
of  God's  house;  and  of  all 
that  thou  shalt  give  me  I 
will  surely  give  the  tenth 
unto  thee. 


22  And  the  keeper  of  the 
prison  committed  to  Jos- 
eph's hand  all  the  prison- 
ers that  were  in  the  prison ; 
and  whatsoever  they  did 
there,  he  was  the  OVERSEER 
of  it. 


Exodus  4. 

21  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Moses,  When  thou  goest 
to  return  into  Egypt,  see 
that  thou  do  all  those  won- 
ders before  Pharaoh,  which 
I  have  put  in  thine  hand : 
but  I  will  harden  his  heart, 
that  he  shall  not  let  the 
people  go. 

-Exodus?: 

3  And  I  will  harden  Phar- 
aoh's heart,  and  multiply 
my  signs  and  my  wonders 
in  the  land  of  Egypt. 


PHARAOH'S  HARD  HEART. 


21  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Moses,  When  thou  goest 
back  into  Egypt,  see  that 
thou  do  before  Pharoah  all 
the  wonders  which  I  have 
put  in  thine  hand:  but  I 
will  harden  his  heart,  and 
he  will  not  let  the  people 
go. 


3  And  I  will  harden  Phar- 
aoh's heart,  and  multiply 
my  signs  and  my  wonders 
in  the  land  of  Egypt. 


21  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Moses,  When  thou  goest 
to  return  into  Egypt,  see 
that  thou  do  all  those  won- 
ders before  Pharaoh,  which 
I  have  put  in  thine  hand, 
and  I  will  prosper  thee; 
but  PHARAOH  WILL  HARDEN 
HIS  HEART,  and  he  will  not 
let  the  people  go. 

8  And    PHARAOH    WILL 

HARDEN    HIS    HEART,     as     I 

said  unto  thee;  and  thou 
shalt  multiply  my  signs 
and  my  wonders,  in  the 
land  of  Egypt. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
Exodus  7 : 

13  And  h  e  hardened 
Pharaoh's  heart,  that  he 
hearkened  not  unto  them ; 
as  the  Lord  had  said. 

Exodus  9 : 

12  And  the  Lord  hard- 
ened the  heart  of  Pharaoh, 
and  he  hearkened  not  unto 
them;  as  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  Moses. 

Exodus  10 : 

1  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Moses,  Go  in  unto  Phar- 
aoh: for  I  have  hardened 
his  heart,  and  the  heart  of 
his  servants,  that  I  imp-lit 
shew  these  my  signs  before 
him. 

Exodus  10 : 

20  But  the  Lord  hard- 
ened Pharaoh's  heart,  so 
that  he  would  not  let  the 
children  of  Israel  go. 

Exodus  10 : 

27  But  the  Lord  hard- 
ened Pharaoh's  heart,  and 
he  would  not  let  them  go. 

Exodus  11 : 

10  And  Moses  and  Aaron 
did  all  these  wonders  be- 
fore Pharaoh :  and  the 
Lord  hardened  Pharaoh's 
heart  so  that  he  would 
not  let  the  children  of  Is- 
rael go  out  of  his  land. 


Contradictory. 
Exodus  8 : 

15  But  when  Pharaoh 
saw  that  there  was  respite, 
he  hardened  his  heart,  and 
hearkened  not  unto  them; 
as  the  Lord  had  said. 

Exodus  8 : 

32  And  Pharaoh  hard- 
ened his  heart  at  this  time 
also,  neither  would  he  let 
the  people  go. 

1  Samuel  6 : 

6  Wherefore  then  do  ve 
harden  your  hearts,  as  the 
Egyptians  and  Pharaoh 
hardened  their  hearts? 
when  he  had  wrought  won- 
derfully among  them,  did 
they  not  let  the  people  go, 
and  they  departed? 


REVISED. 


13  And  Pharaoh's  heart 
was  hardened,  and  he 
hearkened  not  unto  them; 
as  the  Lord  had  spoken. 


12  And  the  Lord  hard- 
ened the  heart  of  Pharaoh, 
and  he  hearkened  not  unto 
them;  as  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  Moses. 


1  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Moses,  Go  in  unto  Phar- 
aoh: for  I  have  hardened 
his  heart,  and  the  heart  of 
his  servants,  that  I  might 
shew  these  my  signs  in  the 
midst  of  them. 


20  But  the  Lord  hard- 
ened Pharaoh's  heart,  and 
he  did  not  let  the  children 
of  Israel  go. 


27  But  the  Lord  hard- 
ened Pharaoh's  heart,  and 
he  would  not  let  them  go. 


10  And  Moses  and  Aaron 
did  all  these  wonders  be- 
fore Pharaoh:  and  the 
Lord  hardened  Phoraoh's 
heart,  and  he  did  not  let 
the  children  of  Israel  go 
out  of  his  land. 


Contradictory. 

15  But  when  Pharaoh 
saw  that  there  was  respite, 
he  hardened  his  heart,  and 
hearkened  not  unto  them; 
as  the  Lord  had  spoken. 


32  And  Pharaoh  hard- 
ened his  heart  this  time  al- 
so, and  he  did  not  let  the 
people  go. 


6  Wherefore  then  do  ye 
harden  your  hearts,  as  the 
Egyptians  and  Pharaoh 
hardened  their  hearts  ? 
when  he  had  wrought  won- 
derfully among  them,  did 
they  not  let  the  people  go, 
and  they  departed? 


INSPIRED. 


13  And  PHARAOH  HARD- 
ENED HIS  HEART,  that  he 
hearkened  not  unto  them ; 
as  the  Lord  had  said. 


12  And  PHARAOH  HARD-* 

ENED    HIS     HEART,    and    he 

hearkened  not  unto  them; 
as  the  Lord  had  spoken  un- 
to Moses. 


1  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Moses,  Go  in  unto  Phar- 
aoh; for  HE  HATH  HARD- 
ENED HIS  HEART  and  the 
hearts  of  his  servants, 
therefore  I  will  shew  these 
my  signs  before  him. 


20  But  PHARAOH  HARD- 
ENED HIS  HEART,  so  that  he 
would  not  let  the  children 
of  Israel  go. 


27  But  PHARAOH  HARD- 
ENED HIS  HEART,  and  he 
would  not  let  them  go. 


10  And  Moses  and  Aaron 
did  all  these  wonders  be- 
fore Pharaoh,  and  they 
went  out  from  Pharaoh, 
and  he  was  in  great  anger. 
And  PHARAOH  HARDENED 
HIS  HEART,  so  that  he 
would  not  let  the  children 
of  Israel  go  out  of  his  land. 

Still  Harmonizes 


15  But  when  Pharaoh 
saw  that  there  was  respite, 
he  hardened  his  heart,  and 
hearkened  not  unto  them ; 
as  the  Lord  had  said. 


32  And  Pharaoh  hard- 
ened his  heart  at  this  time 
also,  neither  would  he  let 
the  people  go. 


6  Wherefore  then  do  ye 
harden  your  hearts,  as  the 
Egyptians  and  Pharaoh 
hardened  their  hearts? 
when  he  had  wrought  won- 
derfully among  them,  did 
they  not  let  the  people  go, 
and  they  departed? 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING   JAMES, 
Exodus  7 : 

1  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Moses,  See,  I  have  made 
thee  a  god  to  Pharaoh ;  and 
Aaron  thy  brother  shall  be 
thy  prophet. 


REVISED. 


1  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Moses,  See,  I  have  made 
thee  a  god  to  Pharaoh :  and 
Aaron  thy  brotner  shall  be 
thy  prophet 


INSPIRED, 


1  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Moses,  See,  1  have  made 
thee  a  PROPHET  to  Phar- 
aoh; and  Aaron  thy  broth 
er  shall  be  thy  SPOKESMAN 


Exodus  7 : 

2  Thou  shalt  speak  all 
that  I  command  thee ;  and 
Aaron  thy  brother  shall 
speak  unto  Pharaoh,  that 
he  send  the  children  of 
Israel  out  of  his  land. 


Exodus  7 : 

4  But  Pharaoh  shall  not 
hearken  unto  you,  that  I 
may  lay  my  hand  upon 
Egypt,  and  bring  forth 
mine  armies,  and  my  peo- 
ple the  children  of  Israel, 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  by 
great  judgments. 


2  Thou  shalt  speak  all 
that  I  command  thee :  and 
Aaron  thy  brother  shall 
speak  unto  Pharaoh,  that 
he  let  the  children  of  Irael 
go  out  of  his  land 


4  But  Pharaoh  will  not 
hearken  unto  you,  and  I 
will  lay  my  hand  upon 
Egypt,  and  bring  forth  my 
hosts,  my  people  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  by  great 
judgments. 


2  Thou  shalt  speak  UNTO 

THY     BROTHER      all     that    I 

command  thee;  and  Aaron 
thy  brother  shall  speak 
unto  Pharaoh,  that  he  send 
the  children  of  Israel  out 
of  his  land. 


4  But  Pharaoh  will  not 
hearken  unto  you,  THERE 
FORE  I  will  lay  my  hand 
upon  Egypt,-  and  bring 
forth  mine  armies,  my  peo- 
ple, the  children  of  Israel, 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  by 
great  judgments. 


Exodus  12 : 

33  And  the  Egyptians 
were  urgent  upon  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  might  send 
them  out  of  the  land  in 
haste;  for  they  said,  We 
be  all  dead  men. 


Exodus  14. 

20  And  it  came  between 
the  camp  of  the  Egyptians 
and  the  camp  of  Israel; 
and  it  was  a  cloud  and 
darkness  to  them  but  it 
gave  light  by  night  to 
these:  so  that  the  one 
came  not  near  the  other  all 
the  night. 


Exodus  20: 

23  Ye  shall  not  make 
with  me  gods  of  silver, 
neither  shall  ye  make  un- 
to you  gods  of  gold. 

Exodus  21: 

8  If  she  please  not  her 
master,  who  hath  betroth- 
ed her  to  himself,  then 
shall  he  let  her  be  redeem- 
ed: to  sell  her  unto  a 
strange  nation  he  shall 
have  no  power,  seeing  he 
hath  dealt  deceitfully  with 
her. 


33  And  the  Egyptians 
were  urgent  upon  the  peo 
pie,  to  send  them  out  of 
the  land  in  haste ;  for  they 
said,  We  be  all  dead  men , 


20  And  it  .  came  between 
the  camp  of  Egypt  and  the 
camp  of  Israel ;  and  there 
was  the  cloud  and  the 
darkness,  yet  gave  it  light 
by  night:  and  the  one 
came  not  near  the  other  all 
the  night. 


23  Ye  shall  not  make 
other  gods  with  me ;  gods 
of  silver,  or  gods  of  gold, 
ye  shall  not  make  unto  you. 


8  If  she  please  not  her 
master,  who  hath  espous- 
ed her  to  himself,  then 
shall  he  let  her  be  redeem- 
ed: to  sell  her  unto  a 
strange  people  he  shall 
have  no  power,  seeing  he 
hath  dealt  deceitfully  with 
her. 


33  And  the  Egyptians 
were  urgent  upon  the  peo 
pie,  that  they  might  send 
them  out  of  the  land  in 
haste;  for  they  said,  We 
have  found  OUR  FIRST-BORN 
ALL  DEAD;  therefore  get 
ye  out  of  the  land  lest  we 
die  also. 


20  And  it  came  between 
the  camp  of  the  Egyptians 
and  the  camp  of  Israel ; 
and  IT  WAS  A  CLOUD  AND 

DARKNESS  TO  THE  EGYPT- 
IANS, but  it  gave  light 
by  night  to  the  Israelites, 
so  that  the  one  came  not 
near  the  other  all  the 
night. 


23  Ye  shall  not  make 
UNTO  YOU  gods  of  silver 
neither  shall  ye  make  ui.- 
to  you  gods  of  gold. 


8  If  she  please  not  her 
master,  who  hath  NOT  be- 
trothed her  to  himself, 
then  shall  he  let  her  be  re- 
deemed ;  to  sell  her  unto  a 
strange  nation  he  shall 
taveno  power,  seeing  he 
hath  TO  DO  THIS  dealt  de- 
ceitfully with  her. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


JAMES. 

Exodus  21: 

20  And   if  a  IE  an  smite 
his  servant,  or  his  maid, 
with  a  rod,  and  he  die  un- 
der his  hand ;  he    shall  be 
surely  punished. 

21  Notwithstanding,     if 
he  continue  a  day  or  two, 
he  shall  not  be  punished : 
for  he  is  his  money. 

Exodus  22: 

18  Thou  shalt  not  suffer 
a  witch  to  live. 

Exodus  23: 

3  Neither  shalt  thou 
countenance  a  poor  man  in 
his  cause. 

Exodus  32: 

35  And  the  Lord  pla- 
gued the  people,  because 
they  made  the  calf,  which 
Aaron  made. 


REVISED. 


20  And  if  a  man  smite 
his  servant  or  his    maid, 
with  a  rod,  and  he  die  un- 
der his     hand;    he     shall 
surely  be  punished. 

21  Notwithstanding,      if 
he  continue  a  day  or   two, 
he  shall  not  be  punished: 
for  he  is  his  money. 


18  Thou  shalt  not  suffer 
a  sorceress  to  live. 


8  Neither  shalt  thou    fa- 
vor   a    poor   man    in     his 


35  And  the  Lord  smote 
the  people,  because  they 
made  the  calf,  which  Aaron 
made. 


INSPIRED. 


20  And    if  a  man  smite 
his  servant,  or  his    maid, 
with  a  rod,  and  he  die  un- 
der his  hand ;  he  shall  be 

PUT  TO  DEATH. 

21  Notwithstanding,      if 
he  continue  a  day  or  two, 
AND  RECOVER,  he  shall  not 
be  put  to  death,  for  he  is 
his  SERVANT. 

1?  Thou  shalt  not  suffer 

a  MURDERER  tO  live. 


3  Neither  shalt  thou 
countenance  a  WICKED 
man  in  his  cause. 


35  And  the  Lord  pla- 
gued the  people,  because 
they  WORSHIPPED  the  calf, 
which  Aaron  made. 


Exodus  33: 

20  And  he    said,    Thou 
canst  not  see  my  face :  for 
there  shall  no  man  see  me, 
and  live. 

21  And  the    Lord    said, 
Behold,  there  is  a  place  by 
me,  and  thou  shalt  stand 
upon  a  rock: 

22  And  it  sha1!  come  to 
pass,  while  my  glory  pass- 
eth  by,  that  I  will  put  thee 
in  a  cleft  of  the  rock,   and 
will  cover  thee  with  my 
hand  while  I  r>ass  by : 

23  And  I  will  take  away 
mine  hand,  and  thou  shalt 
see  my  back  part;  but  my 
face  shall  not  be  seen. 


John  1 : 

18  No  man  hath  seen 
God  at  any  time ;  the  only 
begotten  Son,  which  is  in 
the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
he  hath  declared  him. 


SEE  GOD. 

20  And    he    said,    Thou 
canst    not    see    my  face: 
for  man  shall  not   see  me 
and  live. 

21  And  the  Lord    said, 
Behold,  there    is  a  place 
by    me,    and    thou    shalt 
stand  upon  the  rock : 

22  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  while  my  glory  pass- 
eth  by,  that  I  will  put  thee 
in  a  cleft  of  the  rock,  and 
will    cover  thee  with  my 
hand  until  I   have  passed 
by: 

23  And  I  will  take  away 
mine  hand,  and  thou  shalt 
see  my  back :  but  my  face 
shall  not  be  seen. 


18  No  man  hath  seen 
God  at  any  time;  the  only 
begotten  Son,  which  is  in 
the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
he  hath  declared  him. 


20  And    he      said    unto 
Moses,  Thou  canst  not  see 
my  face  at  this  time,   lest 
mine    anger     is     kindled 
against  thee  also,  and  I  de- 
stroy thte,   and   thy  peo- 
ple; for    THERE    SHALL,    NO 
MAN  AMONG  THEM    SEE      ME 

AT  THIS  TIME,  and  livo,  for 

THEY  ARE  EXCEEDING  SIN- 
FUL. And  no  SINFUL  MAN 
hath  at  any  time,  NEITHER 

SHALL  THERE  BE  ANY  SIN- 
FUL MAN  AT  ANY  TIME,  that 

shall  see  my  face  and  live. 

21  Behold,    thou      shalt 
stand  upon  a    rock,   and  I 
will  prepare  a  place  by  me 
for  thee. 

22  And  it  shall    come  to 
pass,  while  my  glory  pass- 
eth  by,  that  I  will  put  thee 
in  a   cleft  of  a  rock,  and 
cover  thee  with  my  hand 
while  I  pass  by. 

23  And  I  will  take  away 
mine  hand,  and  thou  shalt 
see  my  back  parts,  but  my 
face  shall  not  be  seen,  AS 

AT  OTHER  TIMES  ;  FOR  I  AM 
ANGRY  WITH  MY  PEOPLE 
ISRAEL. 

19  And  no  man  hath  seen 
God  at  any  time,    EXCEPT 

HE  HATH  BORNE  RECORD    OF 

THE  SON  :  for  except  it  is 
through  him  no  man  can 
be  saved. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING   JAMES. 
1  Timothy  6: 

16  Who  only  hath  im- 
mortality, dwelling  in  the 
Jight  which  no  man  can 
approach  unto;  whom  no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can 
see:  to  whom  be  honor 
and  power  everlasting. 


REVISED. 


16  Who  only  hath  im- 
mortality, dwelling  in 
light  unapproachable; 
whom  no  man  hath  seen, 
nor  can  see:  to  whom  be 
honor  and  power  eternal. 


INSPIRED. 


16  Whom  no  man  hath 
seen,  nor  can  see,  unto 
whom  no  man  can  ap- 
proach, ONLY  HE  WHO 
HATH  THE  LIGHT  AND  THE 

HOPE  of  immortality  dwell- 
ing in  him. 


1  John  4: 

12  No   man     hath    seen 
God  at  any  time. 


12  No  man  hath  beheld 
God  at  any  time: 


12  No    man     hath    seen 
God  at  any    time,    EXCEPT 

THEM  WHO  BELEIVE. 


Contradictory. 
John  6 : 

46  Not  that  any  man 
hath  seen  the  Father,  save 
he  which  is  of  God,  he 
hath  seen  the  Father, 


Contradictory. 

46  Not  that  any  man 
hath  seen  the  Father,  save 
he  which  is  from  God,  he 
hath  seen  the  Father. 


Still  Harmonizes. 


46  Not  that  any  man 
hath  seen  the  Father,  save 
he  which  is  of  God,  he 
hath  seen  the  Father. 


Exodus  24: 

9  Then  went  up  Moses, 
and    Aaron,     Nadab,  and 
Abihu,  and  seventy  of  the 
elders  of  Israel; 

10  And    they    saw    the 
God  of  Israel :    and  there 
was  under  his  feet  as  it 
were  a  paved  work  of  a 
sapphire  stone,  and  as  it 
were  the  body  of  heaven 
in  his  clearness. 


10  And  they  saw  the 
God  of  Israel;  and  there 
was  under  his  feet  as  it 
were  a  paved  work  of 
sapphire  stone,  and  as  it 
were  the  very  heaven  for 
clearness. 


10  And  they  saw  the 
God  of  Israel ;  and  there 
was  under  his  feet  as  it 
were  a  paved  work  of  a 
sapphire  stone,  and  as  it 
were  the  body  of  heaven 
in  his  clearness. 


Genesis  32 : 

30  And  Jacob  called  the 
name  of  the  place  Peniel : 
for  I  have  seen  God  face 
to  face,  and  my  life  is  pre- 
served. 


30  And  Jacob  called  the 
name  of  the  place  Peniel : 
for,  said  he,  I  have  seen 
God  face  to  face,  and  my 
life  is  preserved. 


30  And  Jacob  called  the 
name  of  the  place  Peniel ; 
lor  I  have  seen  God  face 
to  face,  and  my  life  is  pre- 
served. 


Exodus  34 : 

14  For  thou  shalt  wor- 
ship no  other  god :  for  the 
Lord,  whose  name  is  Jeal- 
ous, is  a  jealous  God. 


14  For  thou  shalt  wor- 
ship no  other  god :  for  the 
Lord,  whose  nane  is  Jeal- 
ous, is  a  jealous  God: 


14  For  thou  shalt  wor- 
ship no  other  god ;  for  the 
Lord,  whose  name  is  JE- 
HOVAH, is  a  jealous  God. 


Leviticus  22 : 

9  They  shall  therefore 
keep  mine  ordinance,  lest 
they  bear  sin  for  it,  and 
die  therefore,  if  they  pro- 
fane it :  I  the  Lord  do 
sanctify  them. 


9  They  shall  therefore 
keep  my  charge,  lest  they 
bear  sin  for  it,  and  die 
therein,  if  they  profane  it : 
I  am  the  Lord  which  sanc- 
tify them. 


9  They  shall  therefore 
keep  mine  ordinance,  lest 
they  bear  sin  for  it,  and 
die ;  therefore,  if  they  pro- 
fane NOT  mine  ordinances, 
I  the  Lord  will  sanctify 
them. 


Numbers  16: 

10  And  he  hath  brought 
thee  near  to  him,  and  all 
thy  brethren  the  sons  of 
Levi  with  thee :  and  seek 
ye  the  priesthood  also? 


10  And  that  he  hath 
brought  thee  near,  and  all 
thy  brethren  the  sons  of 
Levi  with  thee?  and  seek 
ye  the  priesthood  also? 


10  And  he  hath  brought 
thee  near  to  him,  and  all 
thy  brethren  the  sons  of 
Levi  with  thee;  and  seek 
ye  the  HIGH  priesthood 
also? 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


27 


KING    JAME 
Deuteronomy  14 : 

21  Ye  shall  not  eat  of 
anything  that  dieth  of  it- 
self: thou  shalt  give  it  un- 
to the  stranger  that  is  in 
thy  gates,  that  he  may  eat 
it ;  or  thou  mayest  sell  it 
unto  an  alien :  for  thou  art 
a  holy  people  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God.  Thou  shall 
not  seethe  a  kid  in  his 
mother's  rnilk. 


REVISED. 


21  Ye  shall  not  eat  of 
any  thing  that  dieth  of  it- 
self: thou  mayest  give  it 
unto  the  stranger  that  is 
within  thy  gates,  that  he 
may  eat  it ;  or  thou  mayest 
sell  it  unto  a  foreigner, 
for  thou  art  an  holy  peo- 
ple unto  the  Lord  thy 
God.  Thou  shaH  not  see  the 
a  kid  in  its  mother's  milk. 


INSPIRED. 


21  Ye  shall  not  eat  of 
anything  that  dieth  of  it- 
self; thou  sha  t  NOT  give  it 
unto  the  stranger  tliat  is 
in  thy  gates,  that,  he  may 
cat  it;  or  thou  mayest  NOT 
sell  it  unto  an  alien;  f*-r 
thou  art  a  holy  people  un- 
to the  Lord  thy  God.  Thou 
shalt  not  seethe  a  kid  in 
his  mother's  milk. 


1  Samuel  16: 

14  But  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  departed  from  Saul, 
and  an  evil  spirit  from 
the  Lord  troubled  him. 


EVIL  SPIRIT. 


14  Now  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  had  departed  from 
Saul,  and  an  evil  spirit 
from  the  Lord  troubled 
him. 


14  But  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  departed  from  Saul, 
and  an  evil  spirit  WHICH 

WAS  NOT     OF      THE         LORD 

troubled  him. 


1  Samuel  16: 

15  And  Saul's  servants 
said  unto  him,  Behold  now, 
an  evil  spirit  from  God 
troubleth  thee. 


15  And  Saul's  servants 
said  unto  him,  Behold  now, 
an  evil  spirit  from  God 
troubleth  thee. 


15  And  Saul's  servants 
said  unto  him,  Behold  now, 
an  evil  spirit  WHICH  is 
NOT  OF  GOD  troubleth  thee. 


1  Samuel  16: 

16  Let  our  lord  now  com- 
mand thy  servants,  which 
are  before  thee,  to  seek 
out  a  man,  who  is  a  cun- 
ning player  on  a  harp : 
and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  the  evil  spirit  from 
God  is  upon  thee,  that  he 
shall  play  with  his  hand, 
and  thou  shalt  be  well. 


16  Let  our  lord  now 
command  thy  servants, 
which  are  beiore  thee,  to 
seek  out  a  man  who  is  a 
cunning  player  on  the  harp : 
an  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  the  evil  spirit  from 
God  is  upon  thee,  that  he 
shall  play  with  his  hand, 
and  thou  shalt  be  well. 


16  Let  our  lord  now 
command  thy  servants, 
which  are  before  thee,  to 
seek  put  a  man,  who  is  a 
cunning  player  on  a  harp; 
and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  the  evil  spirit, 

WHICH  IS  NOT    OF    GOD,       IS 

upon  thee,  that  he  shall 
play  with  his  hand,  and 
thou  shalt  be  well. 


1  Samuel  16: 

23  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  evel  spirit 
from  God  was  upon  Saul, 
that  David  took  a  harp,  and 
played  with  his  hand :  so 
Saul  was  refreshed,  and 
was  well,  and  the  evil 
spirit  departed  from  him. 


1  Samuel  18: 

10  And  it  came  to  pass 
on  the  morrow,  that  the 
evil  spirit  from  God  came 
upon  Saul,  and  he  proph- 
esied in  the  midst  of  the 
house:  and  David  played 
with  his  hand,  as  at  other 
times:  and  there  was  a 
javelin  in  Saul's  hand. 


23  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  evil  spirit  from 
God  was  upon  Saul,  that 
David  took  the  harp,  and 
played  with  his  hand :  so 
Saul  was  refreshed,  and 
was  well,  and  the  evil  spir- 
it departed  from  him. 


10  And  it  came  to  pass 
on  the  morrow,  that  an 
evil  spirit  from  God  came 
mightily  upon  Saul,  and 
he  prophesied  in  the  midst 
of  the  house :  and  David 
played  with  his  hand,  as 
he  did  day  by  day :  and 
Saul  had  his  spear  in  his 
hand. 


23  And  it  came   to  pass, 
when     the      evil      spirit, 

WHICH    WAS   NOT      OF    GOD, 

was  upon  Saul,  that  David 
took  a  harp,  and  played 
with  his  hand;  so  Saul 
was  refreshed,  and  was 
well,  and  the  evil  soirit 
departed  from  him. 


10  And  it  came  to  pass 
on  the  morrow,  that  the 
evil  spirit  WHICH  \VAS  NOT 
OF  GOD  came  upon  Saul, 
and  he  prophesied  in  the 
midst  of  the  house;  and 
David  played  with  his 
hand,  as  at  other  times ; 
and  there  was  a  javelin  in 
Saul's  hand. 


28 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
1  Samuel  19: 

9  And  the  evil  spirit 
from  the  Lord  was  upon 
Saul,  as  he  sat  in  his  house 
wi'h  his  jnvelin  in  his. 
ban  1 :  and  Dayid  played 
witti  his  hand. 


REVISED. 

9  And  an  evil  spirit  from 
the  Lord  was  upon  Saul, 
as  he  sat  in  his  house  with 
his  spear  in  his  hand;  and 
David  played  with  his 
hand. 


INSPIRED. 


9  And  the  evil  spirit 
which  was  NOT  of  the  Lord 
was  upon  Saul,  as  he  sat  in 
his  house  with  his  javelin 
in  his  hand ;  and  David 
played  with  his  hand. 


1  Samuel  28: 

1 1  Then  said  the  won: an, 
Whom  shall  I  bring  up  un- 
to thee?  And  he  said, 
Bring  me  up  Samuel. 


1  Samuel  28: 

13  And  the  king  said  un- 
to her,  Be  not  afraid :  for 
what  sawest  thou?  And 
the  woman  said  unto  Saul, 
I  saw  gods  ascending  out 
of  the  earth. 


2  Samuel  24: 

16  And  when  the  angel 
stretched  out  his  hand 
upon  Jerusalem  to  de- 
stroy it,  the  Lord  re- 
pented him  of  the  evil, 
and  said  to  the  angel 
that  destroyed  the  people, 
it  is  enough :  stay  now  thine 
hand.  And  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  was  by  the 
threshing  place  of  Araunah 
the  Jebusite. 


11  Then  said  the  woman, 
Whom  shall  1  bring  up  un- 
to thee?  And  he  said, 
Bring  me  up  Samuel. 


13  And  the  king  said  un- 
to her,  Be  not  afraid :  for 
what  seest  thou?  And  the 
woman  said  unto  Saul,  I 
see  a  £od  coming  up  out  of 
the  earth. 


16  And  when  the  angel 
stretched  out  his  hand  to- 
ward Jerusalem  to  destroy 
it,  the  Lord  repented  him 
of  the  evil,  and  said  to  the 
angel  that  destroyed  the 
people,  It  is  enough ;  now 
stay  thine  hand.  And  the 
angel  o*  the  Lord  was  by 
the  threshing  floor  of 
Araunah  the  Jebusite. 


11  Then  said  the  woman, 
The  word  of  whom  shall  I 
bring  up  unto  thee?  And 
he  said,  Bring  me  up  the 
WORD  of  Samuel. 


13  And  the  king  said  un- 
to her,  Be  not  afraid  ;  for 
what  sawest  thou?  And 
the  woman  said  unto  Saul, 
I  saw  the  WORDS  OF  SAM- 
UEL ascending  out  of  the 
earth.  And  she  said,  I  saw 
Samuel  also. 

16  And  when  the  angel 
stretched  out  his  band  up- 
on Jerusalem  to  destroy  it, 
the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Stay  now  thine  hand,  it  is 
enough;  FOR  THE  PEOPLE 
REPENTED,  and  the  Lord 
stayeH  the  hand  of  the  an- 
gel, that  he  destroyed  not 
the  people. 


1  Kings  3: 

14  And  if  thou  wilt  walk 
in  my  ways,  to  keep  my 
statutes  and  my  command- 
ments, as  thy  father 
David  did  walk,  then  I 
will  lengthen  thy  days. 


1  Kings  11 : 

4  For  it  came  to  pass, 
wh  en  Solomon  was  old, 
that  his  wives  turned  away 
his  heart  after  other  gods : 
and  his  heart  was  no*  per- 
fect with  tiv  Lord  his  God, 
as  was  the  heart,  of  David 
his  father. 

1  Kings  11 : 

6  And  Solomon  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  went  not  fully  after 
the  Lord,  as  did  David  his 
father. 


DAVID  DID  WALK. 

14  And  if  thou  wilt  walk 
in  my  ways,  to  keep  my 
statutes  and  my  command- 
ments, as  thy  father  David 
did  walk,  then  I  will 
lengthen  thy  days. 


4  For  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Solomon  was  old, 
that  his  wives  turned  away 
his  heart  after  other  gods': 
and  his  heart  was  not  per- 
fect with  the  Lord  his  God , 
as  was  the  heart  of  David 
his  father. 


6  And  Solomon  did  that 
which  was  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  went  not 
fully  after  the  Lord,  as  did 
David  his  father. 


14  And  if  thou  wilt  walk 
in  my  ways,  to  keep  my 
statutes,  and  my  command- 
ments, then  I  will  lengthen 
thy  days,  and  thou  shalt 

NOT  WALK  IN  UNRIGHT- 
EOUSNESS, as  did  thy 
father  David. 

4  For  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Solomon  was  old,  his 
wives  turned  away  his 
heart  after  other  go.ds  •  and 
his  heart  was  not  perfect 
with  the  Lord  his  God,  AND 

IT    BECAME    AS    THE    HEART 

of  David  his  father. 


6  And  Solomon  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
AS  DAVID  HIS  FATHER,  and 
went  not  FULLY  after  the 
Lord. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


29 


KING,    JAMES. 

1  Kings  1 1 : 

33  Because  that  they 
have  forsaken  me,  and 
have  worshipped  Ashtor- 
eth  the  goddess  of  the  Zi- 
donians,  Chemosh  the  god 
of  the  Moabit  es,and  Milcom 
the  god  of  "the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  have  not 
walked  in  my  ways,  to  do 
that  which  is  right  in  mine 
eyes,  and  to  keep  my  sta- 
tutes and  my  judgments,  as 
did  David  his  father. 


1  Kings  11: 

38  And  it  shall  be,  ifthou 
wilt  hearken  unto  all  that 
I  command  thee,  and  wilt 
walk  in  my  ways,  and  do 
that  is  right  in  my  sight,  to 
keep  my  statutes  and  my 
commandments,  as  David 
my  servant  did ;  that  I  will 
be  with  thee,  and  build  thee 
a  sure  house,  as  I  built  for 
David,  and  will  give  Israel 
unto  thee. 

1  Kings  14: 

8  And  rent  the  kingdom 
away  from  the  house  of 
David,  and  gave  it  thee: 
and  yet  thou  hast  not  been 
as  my  servant  David,  who 
kept  my  commandments, 
and  who  followed  me  with 
all  his  heart,  to  do  that 
only  which  was  right  in 
mine  eyes ; 

1  Kings  15 : 

It  And  Asa  did  that 
which  was  right  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord,  as  did 
David  his  father. 


REVISED. 

33  Because  that  they 
have  forsaken  me,  and  have 
worshipped  Ashtoreth  the 
goddess  of  the  Zidonians, 
Chemosh  the  god  of  Moab, 
and  Milcom  the  god  of  the 
children  of  Ammon;  and 
they  have  not  walked  in 
my  ways,  to  do  that  which 
is  right  in  mine  eyes,  and 
to  keep  my  statutes  and 
my  judgments,  as  did  David 
his  father. 


38  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou 
wilt  hearken  unto  all  that 
1  command  thee,  and  wilt 
walk  in  my  ways,  and  do 
that  which  is  right  in  mine 
eyes,  to  keep  my  statutes 
and  my  commandments,  as 
David  my  servant  did ;  that 
I  will  be  with  thee,  and 
will  build  thee  a  sure  house, 
as  I  built  for  David,  and 
will  give  Israel  unto  thee 


8  And  rent  the  kingdom 
away  from  the  house  of 
David,  and  gave  it  thee: 
and  yet  thou  hast  not  been 
as  my  servant  David,  who 
kept  my  commandments, 
and  who  followed  me  with 
all  his  heart,  to  do  that 
only  which  was  right  in 
mine  eyes ; 


11  And  Asa  did  that 
which  was  right  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord,  as  did 
David  his  father. 


INSPIRED. 

33  Because  that  they 
have  forsaken  me,  and 
have  worshipped  Ashtor- 
eth  the  goddess  of  the  Zi- 
donians, Chemosh  the  god 
of  the  Moabites,  and  Mil- 
corn  the  god  of  the  children 
of  Ammon,  and  have  not 
walked  in  my  ways,  to  do 
that  which  is  right  in  mine 
eyes,  arid  my  statutes,  and 
my  judgments,  and  his 
heart  is  BECOME  AS  DAVID 
HIS  FATHER;  and  he  RE- 
PENTETH  not  as  did  David 
his  father,  that  I  may  for- 
give him. 

38  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou 
wilt  hearken  unto  all  that 
I  command  thee,  and  wilt 
walk  in  my  ways,  and  do 
right  in  my  sight,  to  keep 
my  statutes  and  my  com- 
mandments, as  David  my 
servant  DID  IN  THE  DAY 
THAT!  BLESSED  HIM;  I  will 
be  with  thee,  and  build  thee 
a  sure  house  as  I  built  for 
David,  and  give  Israel  un- 
to thee. 

8  And  rent  the  kingdom 
away  from  the  house  of 
David  and  gave  it  to  thee, 
because  he  kept  not  my 
commandments.  But  thou 
hast  not  been  as  my  ser- 
vant David,  WHEN  he  fol- 
lowed me  with  all  his  heart 
only  to  do  right  in  mine 
eyes. 

11  And  Asa  did  right  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  as  he 
COMMANDED  David  his 
father. 


2  Kings  8: 

10  And  Elisha  said  unto 
him,  Go,  say  unto  him, 
Thou  mayst  certainly  re- 
cover: howbeit  the  Lord 
hath  shewed  me  that  he 
shall  surely  die. 

2  Kings  19: 

35  And  it  came  to  pass 
that  night,  that  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  went  out,  and 
smote  in  the  camp  of  the 
Assyrians  a  hundred  four- 
score and  five  thousand: 
and  when  they  arose  early 
in  the  morning,  behold, 
they  were  all  dead  corpses. 


10  And  Elisha  said  unto 
him,  Go,  say  unto  him, 
Thou  shalt  surely  recover; 
howbeit  the  Lord  hath 
shewed  me  that  he  shall 
surely  die. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass 
that  night,  that  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  went  forth, 
and  smote  in  the  camp  of 
the  Assyrians  an  hundred 
four-score  and  five  thous- 
and :  and  when  men  arose 
early  in  the  morning,  be 
hold,  they  were  all  dead 
corpses. 


10  And  Elisha  said  unto 
him,  Thou  WILT  go,  and  say 
unto  him,  Thou  mayst  cer- 
tainly recover ;  howbeit, 
the  Lord  hath  showed  me 
that  he  shall  surely  die. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass 
that  night,  that  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  went  out,  and 
smote  in  the  camp  of  the 
Assyrians  a  hundred 
four-score  and  five  thous- 
and :  and  when  THEY  WHO 
WERE  LEFT  arose  early  in 
the  morning,  behold,  they 
were  all  dead  corpses. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING  JAMES. 

1  Chronicles  21 : 

15  And  God  sent  an  an- 
gel unto  Jerusalem  to  de- 
stroy it :  and  as  he  was  de- 
stroying, the  Lord  beheld, 
and  he  repented  him  of  the 
evil,  and  said  to  the  angel 
that  destroyed,  It  is 
enough,  stay  now  thine 
hand.  And  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  stood  by  the  thresh- 
ing floor  of  Oman  the  Jebu- 
site. 

2  Chronicles.  18 : 

20  Then  there  came  out 
a  spirit,    and  stood  before 
the  Lord,   and   said,  I  will 
entice  him.     And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Wherewith 2 

21  And  he  said,  I  will  go 
out,   and  be  a  lying  spirit 
in  the    mouth   of   all   his 
prophets.     And  the    Lord 
said,    Thou    shalt    entice 
him,   and  thou  shalt   also 
prevail:     go    out,    and  do 
even  so. 

22  Now  therefore,  behold, 
the  Lord   hath  put  a  lying 
spirit    in  the    mouth     of 
these     thy    prophets,  and 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  evil 
against  thee. 

2  Chronicles  22  : 

2  Forty  and  two  years 
old  was  Ahaziah  when  he 
began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  one  year  in  Jerusa- 
lem. His  mother's  name 
also  was  Athaliah  the 
daughter  of  Oniri. 

Paslm  15: 

4  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  per- 
son is  contemned;  but  he 
honoureth  them  that  fear 
the  Lord.  He  that  swear- 
eth  to  his  own  hurt,  and 
changeth  not. 

Paslm  22: 

6  But  I  am  a  worm,  and 
no  man ;  a  reproach  of  men, 
and  despised  of  the  people. 

Psalm  24: 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O 
ye  gates ;  and  be  ye  lifted 
up,    ye    everlasting  doors ; 
and  thfi  King  of  glory  shall 


REVISED. 


15  And  God  sent  an  an- 
gel unto  Jerusalem  to  de- 
stroy it:  and  as  he  was 
about  to  destroy,  the  Lord 
beheld,  and  he  repented 
him  of  the  evil,  and  said  to 
the  destroying  angel,  It,  is 
enough;  now  stay  thine 
hand.  And  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  stood  by  the 
threshing-floor  of  Oman 
the  Jebusite. 


20  And  there  came  forth 
a  spirit,   and  stood  before 
the  Lord,  and  said,   I  will 
entice  him.     And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Wherewith  ? 

21  And  he  said,  I  will  go 
forth,  and  will  be  a  lying 
spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all 
his  prophets.    And  he  said, 
Thou 'Shalt  entice  him,  and 
shall  prevail  also:  go  forth, 
and  do  so. 

22  Now    therefore,    be- 
hold, the  Lord    hath    put 
a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth 
of  these  thy  prophets ;  and 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  evil 
concerning  thee. 


2  Forty  and  two  years  old 
was  Ahaziah  when  he  be- 
gan to  reign ;  and  he  reign- 
ed one  year  in  Jeruaslem  : 


4  In  whose  eyes  a  repro- 
bate is  despised ;  but  he 
honoureth  them  that  fear 
the  Lord,  he  that  sweareth 
to  his  own  hurt,  and  chang- 
eth not. 


6  But  I  am  a  worm,  and 
no  man;  a  reproach  of 
men,  and  despised  of  the 
people. 


7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O 
ye  gates;  and  be  ye  lift 
up,  ye  everlasting  doors: 
and  the  King  of  glory  shall 


INSPIRED. 

15  And  God  sent  an  an- 
gel unto  Jerusalem  to  de- 
stroy it.  And  the  angel 
stretched  forth  his  hand 
unto  Jerusalem  to  destroy 
it;  and  God  said  to  the  an- 
gel, Stay  now  thine  hand, 
it  is  enough ;  for  as  he  was 
destroying,  the  Lord  BE- 
HELD ISRAEL,  THAT  HE  re- 
pented him  of  the  evil; 
therefore  the  Lord  stayed 
the  angel  that  destroyed. 


20  Then  there  came  out  a 
lying  spirit,  and  stood   be- 
fore THEM,  and  said,  1  will 
entice  him.    And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Wherewith? 

21  And  he  said,  I  will  go 
out,  and  be  a  lying  spirit  in 
the  mouth  of  all  his  proph- 
ets.   And  the  Lord   said, 
Thou  shalt  entice  him,  and 
thou  shalt  also  prevail ;  go 
out,  and  do  even  so;  FOB 

ALL    THESE      HAVE      SINNED 
AGAINST  ME. 

22  Now  therefore,  behold, 
the  Lord    hath    FOUND  a 
lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  ol 
these    thy    prophets,   and 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  eyii 
against  thee. 

2  Two  and  TWENTY  years 
old  was  Ahaziah  when  he 
began  to  jeign,  and  he 
reigned  one  year  in  Jerusa- 
lem. His  mother's  name  also 
was  Athaliah  the  daughter 
of  Omri. 


4  In  whose  eyes  a  vile 
person  is  contemned;  but 
he  honoureth  them  that  fear 
the  Lord;  sweareth  not 
falsely  TO  HURT  ANY  MAN, 
and  changeth  not. 


6  But  I,  a  worm,  am  LOVED 
of    no    man;    a    reproach 
of  man,    and   despised   of 
the  people. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O 

e    GENERATIONS  OF  JACOB  ; 

and  be  ye  lifted  up;  and 
the  Lord  strong  and  migh- 
ty ;  the  Lord  mighty  in  bat- 
tle, WHO  is  the  King  of 
glory,  shall  establish  you 
for  ever, 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
Psalm  24: 

8  Who  is  this  King    of 
glory?     The  Lord    strong 
and     mighty,     the     Lord 
mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O 
ye  gates;    even  lift  them 
up,  ye  everlasting  doors; 
and  the  King  of  glory  shall 
come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of 
glory  ?    The  Lord  of  hosts, 
he  is  the  King  of    glory. 
Selah. 


Psalm  30: 

5  For  his  anger  endureth 
but  a  moment;  in  his  favor 
is  life :  weeping  may  endure 
for  a  night,  but  joy  cometh 
in  the  morning. 


Psalm  30: 

9  What  profit  is  there  in 
my  blood,  when  I  go  down 
to  the  pit?  Shall  the  dust 
praise  thee?  shall  it  declare 
thy  truth? 


Psalm  30: 

12  To  the  end  that  my 
glory  may  sing  praise  to 
thee,  and  not  be  silent.  O 
Lord  my  God,  I  will  give 
thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 

Psalm  37 : 

38  But  the  transgressors 
shall  be  destroyed  together : 
the  end  of  the  wicked  shall 
be  cut  off. 

Psalm  39: 

9  I  was  dumb,  I  opened 
not  my  mouth;  because 
thou  didst  it. 

Psalm  41: 

3  The  Lord  will  strength- 
en him  upon  the  bed  of 
languishing:  thou  wilt 
make  all  his  bed  in  his 
sickness. 

Psalm  56: 

3  What  time  I  am  afraid, 
I  will  trust  in  thee. 


REVISED. 


8  Who    is  the   King  of 
glory?      The  Lord  strong 
and  mighty,  the  Lord  migh- 
ty in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O 
ye  gates ;  yea,  lift  them  up, 
ye  everlasting  doors:  and 
the    King   of    glory  shall 
come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of 
glory?    The  Lord  of  hosts, 
he  is  the  King  of   glory. 
Selah. 


5  For  his  anger  is  but  for 
a  moment ;  in  his  favor  is 
life:  weeping  may  tarry 
for  the  night,  but  joy  com- 
eth in  the  morning. 


9  What  profit  is  there  in 
my  blood,  when  I  go  down 
to  the  pit?  Shall  the  dust 
praise  thee?  shall  it  declare 
thy  truth? 


12  To  the  end  that  my 
glory  may  sing  praise  to 
thee,  and  not  be  silent.  O 
Lord  my  God,  I  will  give 
thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 


38  As  for  transgressors, 
they  shall  be  destroyed  to- 
gether: the  latter  end  of 
the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off. 


9-  I  was  dumb,  I  opened 
not  my  mouth;  because 
thou  didst  it. 


3  The  Lord  will  support 
him  upon  the  couch  of  lan- 
guishing :  thou  makest  all 
his  bed  in  his  sickness. 


3  What  time  I  am  afraid, 
I  will  put  my  trust  in  thee. 


INSPIRED. 


8  And  he  will  roll  away 
the    heavens;     and     will 

COME   DOWN  TO  REDEEM  his 

people;  to  make  you  an 
everlasting  name;  to  estab- 
lish you  upon  his  everlast- 
ing rock. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O 

ye  GENERATIONS  OF    JACOB; 

lift  up  your  heads,ye  EVER- 
LASTING GENERATIONS,  and 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  King 
of  kings: 

10  Even  the  King  of  glory 
shall  come  UNTO  YOU;  and 

Shall  REDEEM    HIS    PEOPLE, 

and  shall  ESTABLISH  THEM 
IN  RIGHTEOUSNESS.  Selah. 

5  For  his  anger  kindleth 
against  the  wicked ;  THEY 
REPENT,  and  in  a  moment 
it  is  turned  away,  and  THBY 
ARE  IN  his  favor,  and  he 

GIVETHTHEM  LIFE:  THERE- 
FORE, weeping  may  endure 
for  a  night,  but  joy  com- 
eth in  the  morning. 

9  WHEN  I  go  down  to  the 
pit,  my  blood  SHALL  RETURN 

TO      THE       DUST.         I     WILL 

PRAISE  THEE;  my  SOUL 
shall  declare  thy  truth ;  FOR 

WHAT    PROFIT  AM   I,  if  I  do 

it  not? 

12  To  the  end  that  MY 
SOUL  may  give  glory  to  thy 
name,  and  sing  praise  to 
thee,  and  not  be  silent.  O 
Lord  my  God,  I  wili  give 
thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 


38  But  the  transgressors 
shall  be  destroyed  together ; 
the  end  of  the  wicked  SHALL 
COME,  and  they  shall  be  cut 
off. 


9  I  was  dumb,  and  opened 
not  my  mouth;  because 
thou  didst  CHASTEN  me. 


3  The  Lord  will  strengten 
him  upon  the  bed  of  lan- 
guishing; thou  wilt  make 

all  his  PAINS  TO  CEASE,  WHEN 
HE  IS  LAID    IN    HIS    BED    OF 

SICKNESS. 

3  What  I  AM  I  afraid?  I 
will  trust  in  thee. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
Psalm  90 : 

13  Return,  O  Lord,  how 
long?  and  let  it  repent  thee 
concerning  thy  servants. 


Psalm  102: 

18  This  shall  be  written 
for  the  generation  to  come : 
and  the  people  which  shall 
be  created  shall  praise  the 
Lord. 

Psalm  119: 

109  My  soul  is  contin- 
ually in  my  hand :  yet  do 
I  not  forget  thy  law. 

Psalm  119: 

126  It  is  tilne  for  thee, 
Lord,  to  work:  for  they 
have  made  void  thy  law. 

Psalm  138: 

8  The  Lord  will  perfect 
that  which  concerneth  me : 
thy  mercy,  QLord,  endur- 
eth  for  ever :  forsake  not  the 
works  of  thine  own  hands. 


Psalm  139: 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see  my 
substance,  yet  being  unper- 
fect;  and  in  thy  book  all 
my  members  were  written, 
which  in  continuance  were 
fashioned,  when  as  yet 
there  was  none  of  them. 

Psalm  141 

5  Let  the  righteous  smite 
me ;  it  shall  be  a  kindness : 
and  let  him  reprove  me; 
it  shall  be  an  excellent  oil, 
which  shall  not  break  my 
head:  for  yet  my  prayer 
also  shall  be  in  their  ca- 
lamities. 


Isaiah  2: 

9  And  the  mean  man 
boweth  down,  .and  the 
great  man  humbleth  him- 
self :  therefore  forgive 
them  not. 

Isaiah  2: 

12  For  the  day  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  shall  be  upon 
every  one  that  is  proud 
and  lofty,  and  upon  every 
one  that  is  lifted  up ;  and 
he  shall  be  brought  low: 


REVISED. 

13  Return,  O  Lord ;  how 
long?  and  let  it  repent  thee 
concerning  thy  servants. 


18  This  shall  be  written 
for  the  generation  to  come : 
and  a  people  which  shall  be 
created  shall  praise  the 
Lord. 


109  My  soul  is  contin- 
ually in  my  hand ;  yet  do  I 
not  forget  thy  law. 


126  It  is  time  for  the 
Lord  to  work;  for  they 
have  made  void  thy  law. 


8  The  Lord  will  perfect 
that  which  concerneth  me : 
thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  endur- 
eth  for  ever;  forsake  not 
the  works  of  thine  own 
hands. 


16  Thine  eyes  did  see 
mine  unperfect  substance, 
and  in  thy  book  were  all 
my  members  written, 
which  day  by  day  were 
fashioned,  when  as  yet 
there  was  none  of  them. 


5  Let  the  righteous  smite 
me,  it  shall  be  a  kindness ; 
and  let  him  reprove  me,  it 
shall  be  as  oil  upon  the 
head ;  let  not  my.  head  re- 
fuse it:  for  even  in  their 
wickedness  shall  my  prayer 
continue. 


9  And  the  mean  man  is 
bowed  down,  and  the 
great  man  is  brought  low : 
therefore  forgive  them 
not. 


12  For  there  shall  be  a 
day  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
upon  all  that  is  proud  and 
haughty,  and  upon  all  that 
is  lifted  up ;  and  it  shall 
be  brought  low: 


INSPIRED. 

13  Return  us,  O  Lord. 
How  long  wilt  thou  hide 
thy  face  from  thy  ser- 
vants? and  let  THEM  repent 
of  all  their  HARD  SPEECHES 
they  have  SPOKEN  CONCERN- 
ING THEE. 

18  This  shall  be  written 
for  the  generation  to  come ; 
and  the  people  which  shall 
be  GATHERED  shall  praise 
the  Lord. 


109  My  soul  is  continu- 
ally in  THY  hand ;  AND  I  do 
not  forget  thy  law. 

126  And  the  time,  O 
Lord,  FOR  ME  to  work ;  for 
they  have  made  void  thy 
law. 

8  The  Lord  will  perfect 

ME  IN  KNOWLEDGE,  CON- 
CERNING his  kingdom-.  I 
will  praise  thee  O  Lord, 
for  ever;  FOR  THOU  ART 

MERCIFUL,     AND    WILT    NOT 

FORSAKE  the  works  of  thine 
own  hands. 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see  my 
substance,  YET  BEING  UN- 
PERFECT;  and  in  thy  book 
all  my  members  were  writ- 
ten, which  in  CONTINU- 
ANCE WERE  FASHIONED, 

when  as  yet  I  KNEW  none 
of  them. 

5  WHEN  the  righteous 
smite  me  WITH  THE  WORD 
OF  THE  LORD  it  is  kindness ; 
and  when  THEY  reprove  me, 
it  shall  be  an  excellent  oil, 
and  shall  NOT  DESTROY  MY 
FAITH;  for  yet  my  prayer 
also  shall  be  FOR  THEM.  I 

DELIGHT  NOT  IN  THEIR  CA- 
LAMITIES. 

9  And   the    mean     man 
boweth  NOT  down,  and  the 
great  man  humbleth   him- 
self NOT;  THEREFORE  for- 
give  him  not. 

12  For  the  day  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  soon  cometh 
upon  ALL  NATIONS;  yea, 
upon  every  one ;  yea,  up- 
on the  proud  and  lofty,  pnd 
upon  every  one  who  is  lift- 
ed up,  and  he  shall  be 
brought  low. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


33 


KING    JAMES. 
Isaiah  2: 

14  And  upon  all  the  high 
mountains,  and  upon  all 
the  hills  that  are  lifted  up, 


Isaiah  5: 

9  In  mine  ears  said  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  Of  a  truth 
many  houses  shall  be  deso- 
late, even  great  and  fair, 
without  inhabitant. 

Isaiah  6: 

9  And  he  said,  Go,  and 
tell  this  people,  Hear  ye 
indeed,  but  understand 
not;  and  see  ye  indeed,  but 
perceive  not. 


Isaiah  7: 

18  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass  in  that  day,  that  the 
Lord  shall  hiss  for  the  fly 
that  is  in  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  rivers  of  Egypt, 
and  for  the  bee  that  is  in 
the  land  of  Assyria. 


REVISED. 


14  And  upon  all  the  high 
mountains,  and  upon  all 
the  hills  that  are  lifted  up ; 


9  In  mine  ears  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  Of  a  truth 
many  houses  shall  be  deso- 
late, even  great  and  fair, 
without  inhabitant. 


9  And  he  said,  Go,  and 
tell  this  people,  Hear  ye 
indeed,  but  understand 
not;  and  see  ye  indeed, 
but  perceive  not. 


18  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass  in  that  day,  that  the 
Lord  shall  hiss  for  the  fly 
that  is  in  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  rivers  of  Egypt, 
and  for  the  bee  that  is  in 
the  land  of  Assyria. 


INSPIRED, 

14  And  upon  all  the 
high  mountains,  and  upon 
all  the  hills,  and  upon  ALL 
THE  NATIONS  which  are 
lifted  up ; 

9  In  mine  ears  said  th<> 
Lord  of  hosts,  Of  a  truth 
rnany  houses  shall  be  des- 
olate, and  great  and  fair 
CITIES  without  inhabitant. 


9  And  he  said,  Go,  and 
tell  this  people,  Hear  ye 
indeed,  but  THEY  under- 
stood not;  and  see  ye  in- 
deed, but  THEY  perceive 
not. 


18  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass  in  that  day,  that  ihe 
Lord  shall  hiss  for  the  fly 
that  is  in  the  UTTERMOST 
PART  OF  EPYPT,  and  for 
the  bee  that  is  in  the  land 
of  Assyria. 


Isaiah  37: 

36  Then  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  went  forth,  and 
smote  in  the  camp  of  the 
Assyrians  a  hundred  and 
fourscore  and  five  thous- 
and :  and  when  they  arose 
early  in  the  morning,  be- 
hold, they  were  all  dead 
corpses. 

Isaiah  42: 

18  Hear,   ye    deaf;    and 
look,  ye  blind,  that  ye  mav 
see. 

19  Who  is  blind,  but  my 
servant?  or   deaf,    as    my 
messengers    that    I   sent? 
who  is  blind  as  he  that   is 
perfect,  and    blind  as  the 
Lord's  servant 2 


Isaiah  52: 

15  So  shall  he  sprinkle 
manv  nations;  the  kings 
shall  shut  their  mouths  at 
him:  for  that  which  had 
not  been  told  them  shall 
they  see;  and  that  \vhich 
they  had  not  heard  shall 
they  consider. 


36  And  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  went  forth,  and 
smote  in  the  camp  of  the 
Assyrians  a  hundred  and 
fourscore  and  five  thous- 
and :  and  when  men  arose 
early  in  the  morning,  be- 
hold, they  were  all  dead 
corpses. 


18  Hear,  ye    deaf;    and 
look,  ye  blind,  that  ye  may 
see. 

19  Who  is  blind,  but  my 
servant?    or    deaf,   as  my 
messenger    that    I    send? 
who  is  blind  as  he  that  is 
at  peace  with  me,  and  blind 
as  the  Lord's  servant? 


15  So  shall  he  sprinkle 
many  nations ;  kings  shall 
shut  their  mouths  at  him: 
for  that  which  had  not 
been  told  them  shall  they 
see;  and  that  which  they 
had  not  heard  shall  they 
understand, 


36  Then  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  went  forth,  and  smote 
in  the  camp  of  the  Assyr- 
ians a  hundred  and  four- 
score and  five  thousand, 
and  when  THEY  WHO  WEKE 
LEFT  arose,  early  in  the 
morning,  behold,  they  were 
all  dead  corpses. 


18  Hear,   ye    deaf,     and 
look,  ye  blind,  that  ye  may 
see. 

19  For  I  will    SEND  MY 

SERVANTS      UNTO   YOU    WHO 

ARE  BLIND;  yea,  a  messen- 
ger tO  OPEN  THE  EYES  OP 
THE  BLIND,  and  UNSTOP 
THE  EARS  OF  THE  DEAF; 

20  And    THEY     SHALL     BK 

MADE  perfect  NOTWITH- 
STANDING their  blindness, 
if  they  will  HEARKEN  unto 
the  messenger,  the  Lord's 
servant 


15  So  shall  he  GATHER 
many  nations;  the  kings 
shall  shut  their  mouths  at 
him;  for  that  which  had 
not  been  told  them  shall 
they  see;  and  that  which 
they  bad  not  heard  shall 
they  consider. 


34 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING   JAMES. 
Isaiah  63: 

17  O  Lord,  why  hast 
thou  male  us  to  err  from 
thy  ways,  and  hardened 
our  heart  from  thy  fear? 
Return  for  thy  servants' 
sake,  the  tribes  of  thine 
inheritance. 

Isaiah  65: 

1  I  am  sought  of  them 
that  asked  not  for  me ;  I  am 
found  of  them  that  sought 
me  not:  I  said,  Behold 
me,  behold  me,  unto  a  na- 
tion that  was  not  called  by 
my  name. 

Jeremiah  18: 

8  If  that  nation,  against 
whom  I  have  pronounced, 
turn  from  their  evil,  I  will 
repent  of  the  evil   that  I 
thought  to  do  unto  them. 

Jeremiah  18: 

10  If  it  do  evil  in  my 
sight,  that  it  obey  not  my 
voice,  then  I  will  repent  of 
the  good,  wherewith  I  said 
I  would  benefit  them. 

Jeremiah  26: 

3  If  so  be  they  will  hear- 
ken,  and  turn  every  man 
from  his  evil  way,   that  L 
may  repent  me  of  the  evil, 
which  I  purpose  to  do  unto 
them  because   of  the  evil 
of  their  doings. 

Jeremiah  44: 

4  Howbeit  I  sent    unto 
you  all  my  servants    the 
prophets,  rising  early  and 
sending  them,  saying,  Oh, 
do    not    this    abominable 
thing  that  'I  hate. 

EzeMell4: 

9  And  if  the  prophet  be 
deceived    when    he    hath 
spoken  a  thing,  I  the  Lord 
have  deceived  that  prophet, 
and  I  will  stretch  out  my 
hand    upon  him,  and  will 
destroy  him  from  the  midst 
of  my  people  Israel. 

Ezekiel20: 

30  Wheretore  say  unto 
the  house  of  Israel,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God ;  Are  ye 
polluted  after  the  manner 
of  your  fathers?  and  com- 
mit ye  whoredom  after  their 
abominations? 


REVISED. 

17  O  Lord,  why  dost 
thou  make  us  to  err  from 
thy  ways,  and  hardenest 
our  heart  from  thy  fear? 
Return  for  thy  servants' 
sake,  the  tribes  of  thine 
inheritance. 


1  I  am  inquired  of  by 
them  that  asked  not  for 
me ;  I  am  found  of  them 
that  sought  me  not:  I  said, 
Behold  me,  behold  me,  un- 
to a  nation  that  was  not 
called  by  my  name. 


8  If  that  nation,  concern- 
ing which  I  have  spoken, 
turn  from  their  evil,  I  will 
repent  of  the  evil  that  I 
thought  to  do  unto  them. 


10  If  it  do  evil  in  my 
sight,  that  it  obey  not 
my  voice,  then  I  will  re- 
pent of  the  good,  where- 
with I  said  I  would  benefit 
them. 


3  It  may  be  they  will 
hearken,  and  turn  every 
man  from  his  evil  way; 
that  I  may  repent  me  of 
the  evil,  which  I  purpose 
to  do  unto  them  because  of 
the  evil  of  their  doings. 


4  Howbeit  I  sent  unto 
you  all  my  servants  the 
prophets,  rising  up  early 
and  sending  them,  saying, 
Oh,  do  not  this  abominable 
thing  that  I  hate. 


9  And  if  the  prophet  be 
deceived  and  speaketh  a 
word,  I  the  Lord  have  de- 
ceived that  prophet,  and  I 
will  stretch  out  my  hand 
upon  him,  and  will  destroy 
him  from  the  midst  of  my 
people  Israel. 


30  Wherefore  say  unto 
the  house  of  Israel,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God :  Do  ye 
pollute  yourselves  after  the 
manner  of  your  fathers? 
and  go  ye  a  whoring  after 
their  abominations? 


INSPIRED. 


17  O  Lord,  why  hast 
thou  SUFFERED  us  to  err 
from  thy  ways ;  to  HARDEN 
OUR  HEART  from  thy  fear? 
Return  for  thy  servants' 
sake,  the  tribes  of  thine  in- 
heritance. 


1  I  am  POUND  of  them 
that  seek  after  me,  I  give 
UNTO  ALL  them  that  ask  of 
me;  I  am  NOT  found  of 
them  that  SOUGHT  ME  NOT, 
or  inquireth  not  after  me. 


8  If  that  nation,  against 
whom  I  have  pronounced, 
turn  from  their  evil,  I  will 
WITHHOLD  the  evil  that  I 
thought  to  do  unto  them. 


10  If  it  do  evil  in  my  sight, 
that  it  obey  not  my  voice, 
then  I  will  WITHHOLD  the 
good,  wherewith  I  said  I 
would  benefit  them. 


3  If  so  be  they  will  heark- 
en,   and    turn   every  man 
from  his  evil  way,  AND  RE- 
PENT,   I  WILL    TURN    AWAY 
THE  EVIL  WHICH  i  PUHPOSE 

TO  DO  UNTO  THEM  because 
of  the  evil  of  their  doings. 

4  Howbeit  I    sent   unto 
you    all   my  servants   the 
prophets,  COMMANDING 
THEM    10    rise   early,    and 
sending  them,  saying,  Oh, 
do   not    this    abominable 
thing  that  I  hate. 


9  And  if  the  prophet  be 
deceived  when  he  hath 
spoken  a  thing,  I  the  Lord 
have  NOT  deceived  that 
prophet;  THEREFORE  I  will 
stretch  out  my  hand  upon 
him,  and  will  destroy  him 
from  themidstof  my  people 
Israel. 


30  Wherefore  say  unto 
the  house  of  Israel :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  G->d;  YE 
ARE  polluted  after  the  man- 
ner of  your  fathers,  and  ye 
commit  whoredom  after 
their  abominations. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


35 


KING   JAMES. 

Ezekiel  23: 

17  And  the  Babylonians 
came  to  her  into  the  bed  of 
love,  and  they  defiled  hei? 
with  their  whoredom,  and 
she  was  polluted  with  them, 
and  her  mind  was  alienated 
from  them. 

Ezekiel  48; 

35  It  was  round  about 
eighteen  thousand  meas- 
ures ;  and  the  name  of  the 
city  from  that  day  shall  be, 
The  Lord  is  there. 

Daniel  5 : 

25  And  this  is  the  writ- 
ing    that      was     written, 
MENE,  MENE,  TEKEL, 
UPHARS1N. 

26  This  is  the  interpre- 
tation of  the  thing   MENE; 
God  hath     numbered   thy 
kingdom,  and  finished  it. 

27  TEKEL;     Thou    art 
weighed  in  the    balances, 
and  art  found  wanting. 

28  PERES;    Thy    king- 
dom is  divided,  and  given 
to  the  Medes  and  Persians. 

Joel  2: 

13  And  rend  your  heart, 
and  not     your    garments, 
and  turn   unto  the    Lord 
your  God:  for  he  is    gra- 
cious and  merciful,  slow  to 
anger,  and    of  great  kind- 
ness, and  repenteth  him  of 
the  evil. 

14  Who  knoweth  if    he 
will  return  and  repent,  and 
leave    a     blessing    behind 
him ;  even  a  meat  offering 
and  a  drink  offering    unto 
the  Lord  your  God? 

Amos  3: 

6  Shall  a  trumpet  be 
blown  in  the  city,  and  the 
people  not  be  afraid  ?  shall 
there  be  evil  in  a  city,  and 
the  Lord  hath  not  done  it? 

Amos  4: 

3  And  ye  shall  go  out 
at  the  breaches,  every  cow 
at  that  which  is  before  her ; 
and  ye  shall  cast  them  into 
the  palace,  saith  the  Lord. 

Amos  4: 

5  And  offer  a  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving  with  leaven, 
and  proclaim  and  publish 
the  free  offerings :  for  this 
liketh  you,  O  ye  children 
of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 


REVISED. 

J.7  And  the  Babylonians 
came  to  her  into  the  bed 
of  love,  and  they  defiled 
her  with  their  whoredom, 
and  she  was  polluted  with 
them,  and  her  soul  was 
alienated  from  them. 

35  It  shall  be  eighteen 
thousand  reeds  round  a- 
bout :  and  the  name  of  the 
city  from  that  day  shall  be, 
The  Lord  is  there,  n 


25  And  this  is  the  writ- 
ing   that    was    inscribed, 
MENE,  MENE,  TEKEL, 
UPHARSIN. 

26  This  is  the  interpreta- 
tion of  the  thing :  MENE ; 
God   hath    numbered   thy 
kingdom,  and  brought  it  to 
an  end. 

27  TEKEL;      thou     art 
weighed  in   the   balances, 
and  art  found  wanting. 

28  PERES ;     thy    king- 
dom is  devided,  and  given 
to  the  Medes  and  Persians. 

13  And  rend  your  heart, 
and  not  your  garments,  and 
turn  unto    the  Lord  your 
God:    for  he  is     gracious 
and    full    of    compassion, 
slow  to  anger,  and  plente- 
ous in  mercy,    and  repent- 
eth him  of  the  evil. 

14  Who  knoweth  wheth- 
er he  will  not  turn  and   re- 
pent, and  leave    a  blessing 
behind  him,   even  a  meal 
offering  and  a  drink  offer- 
ing   unto     the  Lord  your 
God? 

6  Shall  the  trumpet  be 
blown  in  a  city,  and  the 
people  not  be  afraid?  shall 
evil  befall  a  city,  and  the 
Lord  hath  not  done  it? 


8  And  ye  shall  go  out  at 
the  breaches,  every  one 
straight  before  her;  and 
ye  shall  cast  yourselves 
into  Harmon,  saith  the 
Lord. 

5  And  offer  a  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving  of  that  which 
is  leavened,  and  proclaim 
freewill  offerings  and  pub- 
lish them :  for  this  liketh 
you,  O  ye  children  of  Is- 
rael, saith  the  Lord  God. 


INSPIRED. 

17  And  the  Babylonians 
came  to  her  into  the  bed  of 
love,  and  they  defiled  her 
with,  their  whoredoms,  and 
she  was  polluted  with  them, 
and  her  mind  was  alienated 
from  MB  by  them. 

35  It  was  round  about 
eighteen  thousand  meas- 
ures ;  and  the  name  of  the 
city  from  that  day  shall  be 
called,  HOLT  ;  for  the  Lord 
shall  be  there. 

25  And  this  is  the  writ- 
ing  that  was   written, 
MENE,  MENE,  TEKEL, 
UPHARSIN. 

26  This  is  the  interpreta- 
tion of  the  thing :    MENE ; 
God   hath    numbered   thy 
kingdom,  and  finished  it. 

27  TEKEL;     Thou    art 
weighed   in  the  balances, 
and  art  found  wanting. 

28  UPHARSIN;  Thy 
kingdom   is    divided,    and 
given  to   the   Medes   and 
Persians. 

13  And  rend  your  hearts, 
and   not    your   garments, 
AND  REPENT,  and  turn  unto 
the  Lord  your  God ;  for  he 
is  gracious  and    merciful, 
slow  to  anger,  and  of  great 
kindness,  and  he  will  TURN 
AWAY  THE  EVIL  from  you. 

14  THEREFORE     REPENT, 
and  who  knoweth  but  he 
will   return   and   leave   a 
blessing  behind  him ;  that 
you  may  offer  a  meat  offer- 
ing, and  a  drink  offering, 
unto  the  Lord  your  God? 

6  Shall  a  trumpet  be 
blown  in  the  city,  and  the 
people  not  be  afraid?  shall 
there  be  evil  in  a  city,  and 
the  Lord  hath  not  KNOWN 
it? 

3  And  ye  shall  go  out  at 
the  breeches,  every  one  BE 
FORE  HIS  ENEMY;  and  yb 
shall  be  cast  OUT  of  vour 
palaces,  saith  the  Lord. 


5  And  offer  a  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving  with  leaven, 
and  proclaim  and  publish 
the  free  offerings ;  FOR  THUS 
DO  YE,  O  ye  children  of 
Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 

Amos  7: 

3  The  Lord  repented  for 
this :  It  shall  not  be,  saith 
the  Lord. 


REVISED. 


3  The  Lord  repented  con- 
cerning this:  It  shall  not 
be,  saith  the  Lord. 


INSPIRED. 


3  And  the  Lord  said,  CON- 
CERNING JACOB,  JACOB 
SHALL  REPENT  FOR  THIS, 
therefore  L  will  not  utterly 
destroy  him,  saith  the  Lord. 


Amos  7: 

6  The  Lord  repented  for 
this:  This  also  shall  not 
be,  saith  the  Lord  God. 


Jonah  3: 

9  Who  can  tell  if    God 
will  turn  and    repent,   and 
turn  away  from  his  fierce 
anger,  that  we  perish  not  ? 

10  And  God "  saw  their 
works,  that    they  turned 
from  their  evil  ways ;  and 
God  repented  of  the  evil, 
that  he  had  said    that  he 
would  do  unto  them ;    and 
he  did  it  not. 


6  The  Lord  repented 
concerning  tbis:  This  al&o 
shall  not  be,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 


9  Who  knoweth  whether 
God  will  not  turn  and  re- 
pent, and  turn  away  from 
his  fierce  anger,  that  we 
perish  not?  And  God  saw 
their  works,  that  they 
turned  from  their  evil 
way;  and  God  repented 
of  the  evil,  which  he  said 
he  would  do  unto  them; 
and  he  did  it  not. 


6  And  the  Lord  said,  con- 
cerning Jacob,  JACOB  SHALL 
REPENT  of  his  wickedness; 
therefore  I  will  not  utterly 
destroy  him,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 


9  Who    can    tell,  if   WE 
WILL  REPENT,  and  turn  unto 
God,  but  he  will  turn  away 
from  us  his  fierce  anger, 
that  we  perish  not? 

10  And    God    saw   their 
works   that    they   turned 
from  their  evil  way  and  re- 
pented;  and  God  TURNED 
AWAY  the  evil  that  he  had 
said  he  would  bring  upon 
them. 


Zechariah  4: 

10  For  who  hath  despis- 
ed the  day  of  small  things? 
for  they  shall  rejoice,  and 
shall  see  the  plummet  in 
the  hand  of  Zerubbabel 
with  those  seven ;  they 
are  the  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
which  run  to  and  fro 
through  the  whole  earth. 


10  For  who  hath  despis- 
ed the  day  of  small  things  ? 
for  they  shall  rejoice,  and 
shall  see  the  plummet  in 
the  hand  of  Zerubbabel, 
even  these  seven,  which 
are  the  eyes  of  the  Lord ; 
they  run  to  and  fro 
through  the  whole  earth. 


10  For  who  hath  des- 
pised the  day  of  small 
things?  for  they  shall  re- 
joice, and  shall  see  the 
plummet  in  the  hand  of 
Zerubbabel  with  those 
seven ;  they  are  the  SERV- 
ANTS of  the  Lord,  which 
run  to  and  fro  through  the 
whole  earth. 


Zechariah  4: 

14  Then  said  he,  These 
are  the  two  anointed  ones, 
that  stand  by  the  Lord  of 
the  whole  earth. 


14  Then  said  he,  These 
are  the  two  sons  of  oil,  that 
stand  by  the  Lord  of  the 
whole  earth. 


14  Then  said  he,  These 
are  the  two  anointed  ones, 
that  stand  BEFORE  the  Lord 
of  the  whole  earth. 


Zechariah  8  : 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts;  Behold,  I  will  save 
my  people  from  the  east 
country,  and  from  the  west 
country ; 


7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts :  Behold,  I  will  save 
my  people  from  the  east 
country,  and  from  the  west 
country : 


7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts ;  Behold,  I  will  GATH- 
ER my  people  from  the  east 
country,  and  from  the  west 
country ; 


Zechariah  8 : 

13  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  as  ye  were  a 
curse  among  the  heathen, 
O  house  of  Judah,  and 
house  of  Israel;  so  will  I 
save  you,  and  ye  shall  be  a 
blessing:  fear  not,  but  let 
your  hands  be  strong. 


13  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass  that,  as  ye  were  a 
curse  among  the  nations, 
O  house  of  Judah  and 
house  of  Israel,  so  will  I 
save  you,  and  ye  shall  be  a 
blessing:  fear  not,  but  let 
your  hands  be  strong. 


13  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  as  ye  were  a 
curse  among  the  heathen, 
O  house  of  Judah,  and 
house  of  Israel;  so  will  I 
GATHER  you,  and  ye  shall 
be  a  blessing ;  fear  not,  but 
let  your  hands  be  strong. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


37 


KING   JAMES. 
Matthew  4 : 

1  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  be  tempted  of  the 
devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights, 
he  was  afterward  a  hun- 
gered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter 
came  to  him,  he    said,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
command  that  these  stones 
be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and 
said,    It  is  written,    Man 
shall    not    live    by   bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh 
him  up  into  the  holy  city, 
and  setteth  him  on  a  pinna- 
cle of  the  temple. 

6  And   saith  unto    him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down :  for  it  is 
written,  He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge    concerning 
thee ;   and  in  their   hands 
they  shall    bear  thee  up, 
lest  at  any  time  thou  dash 
thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said    unto   him, 
It  is  written  again,    Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh 
him  up  into  an  exceeding 
high  mountain,  and  shew- 
eth  him  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world,  and  the  glory 
of  them ; 

9  And  saitti  unto  him,  All 
these    things    will  I  give 
thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down 
and  worship  me. 


Matthew  4 : 

12  Now  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was  cast 
into  prison,  he  departed  in- 
to Galilee : 


Matthew  6 : 

13  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us 
from  evil :  For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  forever. 
Amen. 


REVISED. 


1  Then  was  Jesus  led  up 
of   the     Spirit     into     the 
wilderness  to  be  tempted  of 
the  devil. 

2  And     when     he    had 
fasted  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  he  afterward  hun- 
gered. 

3  And  the  tempter  came 
and  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
art   the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand that  these  stones  be- 
come bread. 

4  But  he  answered   and 
said,    It  is  written,    Man 
shall    not    live    by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh 
him  into  the  holy  city ;  and 
he  set  him  on  the  pinnacle 
of  the  temple, 

6  And   saith    unto  him, 
If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down :  for  it  is 
written,  He  shall  give  his 
angels   charge   concerning 
thee:   and  on  their  hands 
they  shall  bear   thee   up, 
lest  haply  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto    him, 
Again  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the    Lord 
thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh 
him    unto    an     exceeding 
high  mountan,  and  sheweth 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world,    and    the   glory  of 
them; 

9  And  he  said  unto  him, 
All  these  things  will  I  give 
thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down 
and  worship  me. 


12  Now  when  he  heard 
that  John  was  delivered  up, 
he  withdrew  into  Galilee: 


13  And  bring  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us 
from  the  evil  one. 


INSPIRED. 


1  Then  Jesus  was  led  up 
of  the  Spirit,  into  the  wil- 
derness, TO  BE  WITH  GOD. 

2  And  when  he  had  fast- 
ed forty    days   and   forty 

nightS,  AND  HAD  COMMUNED 

WITH  GOD,  he  was  after- 
wards an  hungered,  and 
WAS  LEFT  to  be  tempted  of 
the  devil. 

3  And  when  the  tempter 
came  to  him,   he  said,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
command  that  these  stones 
be  made  bread. 

4  But    Jesus    answered 
and   said,    It    is    written, 
Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  Jesus  was  taken 
up  into  the  holy  city,  and 
the  SPIRIT  SETTETH  him  on 
the  pinnacle  of  the  temple. 

6  Then   the    devil  came 
unto  him  and  said,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God ,  cast  thy- 
self down,  for  it  is  written, 
He  shall    give  his  angels 
charge  concerning  thee,  and 
in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time   thou    dash  thy  foot 
against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It 
is  written  again,  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt   the    Lord  thy 
God. 

8  And  again,  Jesus  WAS 

IN     THE     SPIRIT    AND     IT 

TAKETH  HIM  up  into  an  ex- 
ceeding high  mountain,  and 
showed  him  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  world  and  the 
glory  of  them. 

9  And  the  devil  came  un- 
to him  again,  and  said,  Ail 
these  things    will   I    give 
unto  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall 
down  and  worship  me. 


11  And  now  Jesus  KNEW 
that  John    was  cast  into 
prison  and  HE  SENT  ANGELS, 

AND,    BEHOLD,    THEY    CAME 
AND  MINISTERED  UNTO  HIM. 

12  And    Jesus  departed 
into  Galilee, 


14  And  SUFFER  us  NOT  TO 
BE  LED  into  temptation,  but 
deliver  us  from  evil. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING   JAMES. 
Matthew  6: 

22  The  light  of  the  body 
is  the  eye:  if  therefore 
thine  eye  be  single,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
light. 

Matthew?: 

1  Judge  not,  that  ye  be 
not  judged. 

2  For  with  what   judg- 
ment ye  judge,  ye  shall  be 
judged:     and    with   what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again. 


Matthew?: 

28  And  then  will  I  pro- 
fess unto  them,  I  never 
knew  you :  depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity. 

Matthew  8 : 

11  And  I  say  unto  you, 
That  many  shall  come  from 
the  east  and  west,  and  shall 
sit  down  with   Abraham, 
and  Isaac,    and  Jacob,  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven : 

12  But   the  children   of 
the  kingdom  shall  be  cast 
out    into  outer  darkness: 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

Matthew  10: 

16  Behold,  I  send  you 
forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst 
of  wolves :  be  ye  therefore 
wise  as  serpents,  and  harm- 
less as  doves. 

Matthew  11: 

2  Now   when  John  had 
heard    in  the    prison  the 
works  of  Christ,  he  sent 
two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And    said    unto    him. 
Art  thou  he  that    should 
come,  or  do  we  look  for  an- 
other? 


Matthew  18: 

12  For  ^whosoever  hath» 
to  him  shall  be  given,  and 
he  shall  have  more  abund- 
ance :  but  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  tak- 
en away  even  that  he  hath. 


REVISED. 


22  The  lamp  of  the  body 
is  the  eye:  if  therefore 
thine  eye  be  single,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
light. 


1  Judge  not,  that  ye  be 
not  judged. 

2  For  with  what   judg- 
ment ye  judge,  ye  shall  be 
judged:     and    with    what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  unto  you. 


23  And  then  will  I  pro- 
fess unto  them,  I  never 
knew  you :  depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity. 


11  And  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  shall  come  from 
the  east  and  the  west,  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abra- 
ham, and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 

12  But   the  sons  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth 
into  the  outer    darkness: 
there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


16  Behold,  I  send  you 
forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst 
of  wolves :  be  ye  therefore 
wise  as  serpents,  and  harm- 
less as  doves. 


2  Now  when  John  heard 
in  the  prison  the  works  of 
the  Christ,  he  sent  by  his 
disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  he   that    cometh,  or 
look  we  for  another? 


12  For  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given,  and 
he  shall  have  abundance  r 
but  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he 
hath. 


INSPIRED. 


22  The  light  of  the  body 
is  the  eye;  if  therefore 
thine  eye  be  single  TO  THE 
GLORY  OF  GOD,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  light. 


1  Now     these    are    the 
words  which  Jesus  taught 
his    disciples     that    they 
should  say  unto  the  people. 

2  Judge    not     UNRIGHT- 
EOUSLY,   that    ye   be    not 
judged;  BUT  JUDGE  KIHGT- 

EOUS  JUDGMENT. 

3  For  with  what  judg- 
ment ye  shall  judge,  ye  shall 
be  judged ;  and  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again. 

33  And  then  will  I  say, 
YE  NEVER  KNEW  ME;  de- 
part from  me  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 


11  And  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  the  west,  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abra- 
ham, and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
in  tne  kingdom  of  heaven. 

12  But  the    children  of 
the  WICKED  ONE  shall  be 
cast  out  into  outer  dark- 
ness ;  there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


14  Behold,  I  send  you 
forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst 
of  wolves ;  be  ye  therefore 
WISE  SERVANTS,  and  as 
harmless  as  doves. 


2  Now  when  John   had 
heard   in   the    prison  the 
WORDS  of  Christ,  he  sent 
two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And    they    said    unto 
him.  Art  thou  he  OF  WHOM 

IT     IS      WRITTEN       IN     THE 

PROPHETS  that  he  should 
come,  or  do  we  look  for  an- 
other? 

10  For    whosoever    RE- 
CEIVETH,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance : 

11  But   whosoever  CON- 

TINUETH  NOT    TO   RECEIVE, 

from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED 


39 


KING   JAMES. 
Matthew  16 : 

24  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples,    If  any  man 
will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For    whosoever    will 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it: 
and  whosoever    will   lose 
his  life  for  my  sake  shall 
find  it. 

26  For   what   is  a   man 
profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  his 
own  soul?    or  what  shall  a 
man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  soul? 


Matthew  18 : 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you, 
That  if  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  earth  as  touching 
any  thing  that  they  shall 
ask,  it  shall  be  done  for 
them  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

Matthew  21 : 

32  For  John  came  "unto 
you  in  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, and  ye  believed 
him  not;  but  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  believed 
him :  and  ye,  when  ye  had 
seen  it,  repented  not  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  be- 
lieve him. 

Matthew  22: 

14  For  many  are  called, 
but  few  are  chosen. 


Matthew  23 : 

1  Then    spake  Jesus   to 
the  multitude,  and  to  his 
disciples, 

2  Saving,     The    scribes 
and   the  Pharisees  sit  in 
Moses'  seat: 

3  All  therefore  whatso- 
ever they  bid  you  observe, 
that  observe  and  do;   but 
do  not  ye  after  their  works : 
for  they  say,  and  do  not. 


REVISED. 


24  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples,  If  any  man 
would  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  would 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it : 
and  whosoever  shall    lose 
his  life  /or  my  sake  shall 
find  it. 

26  For  what  shall  a  man 
be  profited,  if  he  shall  gain 
the  whole  world,  and  for- 
feit his  life?  or  what  shall 
a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  life? 


19  Again  I  say  unto  you, 
that  if  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  earth  as  touching 
anything  that  they  shall 
ask,  it  shall  be  done  for 
them  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 


32  For  John  came  unto 
you  in  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, and  ye  believed 
him  not:  bub  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  believed 
him:  and  ye,  when  ye  saw 
it,  did  not  even  repent 
yourselves  afterward,  that 
ye  might  believe  him. 


14  For  many  are  called, 
but  few  chosen. 


1  Then  spake   Jesus    to 
the  multitudes  and  to  his 
disciples, 

2  Saying,     The     scribes 
and  the  Pharisees    sit    on 
Moses'  seat: 

3  All    things     therefore 
whatsoever  they  bid  you, 
these  do  and  observe :  but 
d  o  not  ye  after  their  works ; 
for  they  say,  and  do  not. 


INSPIRED. 

25  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  .disciples,  If  any  man 
will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take,  up 
his  cross  and  follow  me. 

26  AND  NOW  FOB  &  MAN  TO 
TAKE  UP  HIS   CROSS,  IS  TO 
DENT  HIMSELF  ALL   UNGOD- 
LINESS, AND  EVERY  WORLD- 
LY LUST,  AND  KEEP  MY  COM- 
MANDMENTS. 

27  BREAK   NOT   MY  COM- 
MANDMENTS   FOR     TO    SAVE 
YOUR  LIVES;  for  whosoever 
will  save  his   life  in  this 
world,  shall  lose  it  in  the 
world  to  come. 

28  And    whosoever  will 
lose  his  life  in   this  world, 
for  my  sake,  shall  find  it  in 
the  world  to  corne. 

29  THEREFORE,  FORSAKE 
THE  WORLD,  AND  SAVE  YOUR 
SOULS;  for  what  is  a  man 
profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  his 
own  soul?     Or  what  shall 
a  man    give  in    exchange 
for  his  soul? 

19  Again,  I  pay  unto  you, 
that  if  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  earth  as  touching 
anything  that  they  shall 

ask,     THAT    THEY     MAY    NOT 

ASK  AMISS,  it  shall  bo  done 
for  them  of  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven. 


32  For  John  came  unto 
you  in  the  way  of  righteous- 
ness, AND  BARE  RECORD  OF 

ME,  and  ye  believed  him 
not ;  but  the  publicans  and 
the  harlots  believed  him; 
and  ye,  afterward,  when 
ye  had  SEEN  ME,  repented 
not,  that  ye  might  believe 
him. 

14  For  many  are  called, 
but  few  chosen;  WHERE- 
FORE ALL  DO  NOT  HAVE  ON 
THE  WEDDING  GARMENT. 

2  All,  therefore,  whatso- 
ever they  bid  you  observe. 

THEY  WILL  MAKE  YOU  OB- 
SERVE AND  DO;  for  they 
are  ministers  of  the  law, 
and  they  make  themselves 
your  judges.  But  do  not 
ye  after  their  works;  for 
they  say,  and  do  not. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING   JAMES 
Matthew  24: 

24  For  there  shall  arise 
false  Christs,  and  false 
prophets,  and  shall  shew 
great  signs  and  wonders; 
insomuch  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  they  shall  deceive 
the  very  elect. 


Matthew  25  : 

12  But  he  answered  and 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
I  know  you  not. 

Matthew  25 : 

29  For  unto  every  one 
that  hath  shall  be  given, 
and  he  shall  have  abund- 
ance: but  from  him  that 
hath  not  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he 
hath. 


Matthew  26 : 

26  And  as  they  were  eat- 
ing, Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessed  it,  and  brake  it, 
and  gave  it  to  the  disciples, 
and  said,  Take,  eat;  this 
is  my  body. 


Mattflew  27 : 

24  When  Pilate  saw  that 
he  could  prevail  nothing, 
but  that  rather  a  tumult 
was  made,  he  took  water, 
and  washed  his  hands  be- 
fore the  multitude,  saying, 
I  am  innocent  of  the  blood 
of  this  just  person:  see  ye 
to  it. 


REVISED. 

24  For  there  shall  arise 
false  Christs,  and  false 
prophets,  and  shall  shew 
great  signs  and  wonders; 
so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  pos- 
sible, even  the  elect. 


12  But  he  answered  and 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
I  know  you  not 


29  For  unto  every  one 
that  hath  shall  be  given, 
and  he  shall  have  abund- 
ance: but  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  which 
he  hath  shall  be  taken 
away. 


26  And  as  they  were  eat- 
ing, Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  it;  and 
he  gave  to  the  disciples, 
and  said,  Take,  eat ;  this  is 
my  body. 


24  So  when  Pilate  saw 
that  he  prevailed  nothing, 
but  rather  that  a  tumult 
was  arising,  he  took  water, 
and  washed  his  hands  be- 
fore the  multitude,  saying, 
I  am  innocent  of  the  blood 
of  this  righteous  man :  see 
ye  to  it. 


INSPIRED. 


23  For  IN  THOSE  DATS, 
there  shall  also  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  show  great  sign? 
and  wonders ;  insomuch 
that,  if  possible,  they  shall 
deceive  the  very  elect,  WHO 

ARE  THE  ELECT  ACCORDING 
TO  THE  COVENANT. 

11  But  he  answered  and 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

YOU  KNOW  ME  NOT. 


29  Por  unto  every    one 
who  hath  OBTAINED  OTHER 
TALENTS,   shall    be  given, 
and  he  shall  have  in  abun- 
dance. 

30  But    from    him  that 
hath  not  OBTAINED  OTHER 
TALENTS,    shall  be    taken 
away  even  that  which  he 
hath  received. 


22  And  as  they  were 
eating,  Jesus  took  bread 
and  brake  it,  and  blessed 
it,  and  gave  to  his  disciples, 
and  said,  Take,  eat;  this 
is  in  REMEMBRANCE  of  my 
body  which  I  gave  a  ran- 
som for  you. 

26  When  Pilate  saw  that 
he  could  prevail  nothing, 
but  rather  a  tumult  was 
made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before 
the  multitude,  saying,  I  am 
innocent  of  the  blood  of 
this  just  person ;  see  THAT 

YE  DO  NOTHING  UNTO  HIM. 


Matthew  27 : 

44  T  h  e  thieves  also, 
which  were  crucified  with 
him,  cast  the  same  in  his 
teeth. 


Mark  15: 

32  And  they  that  were 
crucified  with  him  reviled 
him. 


THE  THIEVES. 

44  And  the  robbers  also 
that  were  crucified  with 
him  cast  upon  him  the  same 
reproach. 


32  And  they  that  were 
crucified  with  him  re- 
proached him. 


47  ONE  OF  the  theives 
also,  which  were  crucified 
with  him,  cast  the  same 
in  his  teeth.  But  the  OTHER 
rebuked  him,  saying,  Dost 
thou  not  fear  God,  seeing 
thou  art  under  the  same 
condemnation ;  and  this 
man  is  just,  and  hath  not 
sinned;  and  he  cried  unto 
the  Lord  that  he  would 
save  him. 

37  And  ONE  of  them  who 
was  crucified  with  him, 
reviled  him  also,  saying, 
if  thou  art  the  Christ,  save 
thyself  and  us. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 

Contradictory. 
Luke  23 

39  And  one  of  the  male- 
factors which  were  hanged 
railed  on  him,  saying,  If 
thou  be  Christ,  save  thy- 
self and  us. 


REVISED. 
Contradictory. 

39  And  one  of  the  male- 
factors which  were  hanged 
railed  on  him,  saying,  Art 
not  thou  the  Christ?  save 
thyself  and  us. 


INSPIRED. 
Still  Harmonizes 


40  And  one  of  the  male- 
factors who  was  crucified 
with  him,  railed  on  him, 
saying,  If  thou  be  the 
Christ,  save  thyself  and 
us. 


Mark  1 : 

5  And  there  went  out  un- 
to him  all  the  land  of  Judea, 
and  they  of  Jerusalem,  and 
were  all  baptized  of  him  in 
the  river  of  Jordan,  con- 
fessing their  sins. 

Mark  4 : 

10  And  when  he  was 
alone,  they  that  were  about 
him  with  the  twelve  asked 
of  him  the  parable. 


Mark  4 : 

24  A  n  d     he    said    unto 
them,  Take  heed  what  ye 
hear.     With  what  measure 
ye  mete,  it  shall  be  meas- 
ured to  you;  and  unto  you 
that    hear  shall    more   be 
given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given  ;  and  he 
that   hath    not,   from  him 
shall  be  taken    even   that 
which  he  hath. 

Mark  9: 

12  And  he  answered  and 
told  them,  Elias  verily 
cometh  first,  and  restoreth 
all  things;  and  how  it  is 
written  of  the  Son  of  man, 
that  he  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set  at 
nought. 

Mark  9 :  * 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him* 
If  thou  canst  believe,  all 
things  are  possible  to  him 
that  believeth. 

Mark  10: 

27  And  Jesus  looking  up- 
on them  saith,  With  men  it 
is  impossible,  but  not  with 
God:  for  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 


5  And  there  went  out  un- 
to him  all  the  country  of 
Judaea,  and  all  they  of  Jeru- 
salem :  and  they  were  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the  river 
Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins. 


10  And  when  he  was 
alone,  they  that  were  about 
him  with  the  twelve  asked 
of  him  the  parables. 


24  And     he     said     unto 
them,  Take  heed  what  ye 
hear:    with  what  measure 
ye  mete  it  shall  be  meas- 
ured unto  you:   and  more 
shall  be  given  unto  you. 

25  For  he  that  hatb,  to 
him  shall  be  given :  and  he 
that   hath  not,    from  him 
shall  be  taken  away   even 
that  which  he  hath. 


12  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Elijah  indeed  cometh 
first,  and  restoreth  all 
things :  and  how  is  it  writ- 
ten of  the  Son  of  man,  that 
he  should  suffer  many 
things  and  be  set  at 
nought? 


23  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  canst!  All 
things  are  possible  to  him 
that  believeth. 


27  Jesus  looking  upon 
them  saith,  With  men  it  is 
impossible,  but  not  with 
God :  for  all  things  are  pos- 
sible with  God. 


4  And  ther.e  went  out 
unto  him  all  the  land  of 
Judea,  and  they  of  Jerusa- 
lem, AND  MANY  were  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the  river 
Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins. 

9  And     when    he     was 

ALONE  WITH  THE  TWELTE, 
AND  THEY  THAT  BELIEVED 

ON  HIM,  they  that  were 
about  him  with  the  twelve, 
asked  of  him  the  parable. 

20  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Take  heed  what  you 
hear ;  for  with  what  meas- 
ure ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you ;  AND  UN- 
TO YOU  THAT  CONTINUE  TO 

KECEIVE,  shall  more  be 
given,  for  he  that  RECEIV- 
ETH,  to  him  shall  be  given ; 
but  he  that  CONTINUETH 
not  to  receive,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

10  And  he  answered  and 
told  them,    saying,    Elias 
Verily    cometh    first,    and 
PREPARETH  all  things ;  AND 

TEACHETH       YOU       OF       THE 

PROPHETS  ;  how  it  is  writ- 
ten of  the  Son  of  Man,  that 
he  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  set  at  naught. 

20  Jesus  said  unto  him, 

If  thOU  WILT  BELIEVE  ALL 
THINGS  I  SHALL  SAY  UNTO 

YOU,  THIS  is  possible  to 
him  that  believeth. 

26  And  Jesus,  looking 
upon  them,  said,  WITH 

MEN  THAT  TRUST  IN  RICHES, 

it  is  impossible;   BUT  NOT 

IMPOSSIBLE  WITH  MEN  WHO 

TRUST  IN  Gon  and  leave  all 
for  my  snke,  for  with  such 
ALL  THESE  things  are  possi- 
ble. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING   JAMES. 
Mark  10: 

31  But  many  that  are 
first  shall  be  last;  and  the 
last  first. 

Mark  11 : 

9  And  they  that  went  be- 
fore,   and   they   that    fol- 
lowed,  cried,   saying,   Ho- 
sanna;  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  : 

10  Blessed  be  the  king- 
dom of  our  father  David, 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord :   Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

Mark  13- 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  over 
against  the  temple,  Peter 
and  James  and  John  and 
Andrew  asked  him  private- 
ly, 
Mark  14: 

22  And  as  they  did  eat, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  to  them,  and  said, 
Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

Mark  14: 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which,  is 
shed  for  n,any. 


Mark  15: 

22  And  they  bring  him 
unto  the  place  Golgotha, 
which  is,  being  interpreted, 
The  place  of  a  skull. 

Luke  2: 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  there  went 
out  a  decree  from  Cesar 
Augustus,  that  all  the 
world  should  be  taxed. 

Luke  4: 

15  And  he  taught  in  their 
svnagogues,  being  glorified 
of  all. 

Luke  9: 

24  For  whosoever  will 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it : 
but  whosoever  will  lose  his 
life  for  my  sake,  the  same 
shall  save  it. 


REVISED. 


31  But  many  that  are 
first  shall  be  last;  and  the 
last  first. 


9  And  they  that  went  be- 
fore,   and    they   that   fol- 
lowed,     cried,     Hosanna; 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

10  Blessed   is  the  king- 
dom that  cometh,  the  king- 
dom of  our  father  David: 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 


3  And  as  he  sat  on  the 
mount  of  Olives  over 
against  the  temple,  Peter 
and  James  and  John  and 
Andrew  asked  him  private- 
ly, 

22  And  as  they  were  eat- 
ing, he  took  bread,  and 
when  he  had  blessed,  he 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them, 
and  said,  Take  ye :  this  is 
my  body 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  is  my  blood  of  the  cov- 
en ant,  which  is  shed  for 
many. 


22  And  they  bring  him 
unto  the  place  Golgotha, 
which  is,  being  interpreted, 
The  place  of  a  skull. 


1  Now  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  there  went  out 
a  decree  from  Caesar  Au- 
gustus, that  all  the  world 
should  be  enrolled. 


15  And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified 
of  all. 


24  For  whosoever  would 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it; 
but  whosoever  shall  lose 
his  life  tor  my  sake,  the 
same  shall  save  it. 


INSPIRED. 


30  But  there  are   many 

WHO       MAKE       THEMSELVES 

first,  that  shall  be    last; 
and  the  last  first. 

10  Hosanna !    Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord ; 

11  THAT    BRINGETH   the 
kingdom  of  our  father  Dav- 
id; 

12  Blessed    is    he    that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord;      Hosanna    in    the 
highest. 


7  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disci- 
ples came  unto  him  priv- 
ately, saying, 


21  Behold,  this  is  for  you 

tO  dO    in    REMEMBRANCE    of 

my  body; -for  as  oft  as  ye 
do  this  ye  will  remember 
this  hour  that  I  was  with 
you. 

23  And     he    said     unto 
them,   This  is   in  REMEM- 
BRANCE of  my  blood  which 
is  shed  for  many,  and  the 
new    testament    which    I 
give  unto  you ;  for  of  me, 
ye  shall  bear  record  unto 
all  the  world. 

25  And  they  bring  him 
unto  the  place  called  Gol- 
gotha, which  is,  (being  in- 
terpreted,) The  place  of  a 
BURIAL. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  there 
went  out  a  decree*  from 
CaBsar  Augustus,  that  all 
his  EMPIRE  should  be 
taxed. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified 
of  all  who  BELIEVED  on  his 
name. 

24  For    whosoever    will 
save  his  life,  MUST  BE  WILL- 
ING TO  LOSE  IT  FOR  MY  SAKE  ; 

and  WHOSOEVER  WILL  BE 
WILLING  to  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake,  the  same  shall 
save  it. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


43 


KING    JAMES. 
Luke  9: 

25  For  what  is  a  man  ad- 
vantaged, if  he  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  him- 
self, or  be  cast  away  ? 


Luke  11: 

4  And  forgive  us  our 
sins;  for  we  also  forgive 
every  one  that  is  indebted 
to  us.  And  lead  us  not  in- 
to temptation ;  but  deliver 
us  from  evil. 


Luke  11 : 

52  Woe  unto  you,  law- 
yers! for  ye  have  taken 
away  the  key  of  knp  wled  ge : 
ye  entered  not  in  your- 
selves, and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 


Luke  13: 

17  And  when  he  had  said 
these  things,  all  his  adver- 
saries were  ashamed  :  and 
all  the  people  rejoiced  for 
all  the  glorious  things  that 
were  done  by  him. 


REVISED. 


25  For  .what  is  a  man 
profited,  if  he  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  or 
forfeit  his  own  self? 


4  And  forgive  us  our 
sins ;  for  we  ourselves  also 
forgive  every  one  that  is 
indebted  to  us.  And  bring 
us  not  into  temptation. 


52  Woe  unto  you  law- 
yers !  for  ye  took  away  the 
key  of  knowledge:  ye  en- 
tered not  in  yourselves,  and 
them  that  were  entering  in 
ye  hindered. 


17  And  as  he  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries 
were  put  to  shame:  and 
all  the  multitude  rejoiced 
for  all  the  glorious  things 
that  were  done  by  him. 


INSPIRED. 

25  For  what  doth  it  profit 
a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  yet  he  KECEIVE 
HIM  NOT  whom  God  hath 
ordained,  and  he  lose  his 
own  soul,  and  he  himself 
be  a  castaway? 


4  And  forgive  us  oui 
sins;  for  w"e  also  forgive 
every  one  who  is  indebted 
to  us.  And  LET  us  NOT  BE 
LED  into  temptation;  bul 
deliver  us  from  evil;  foi 
thine  is  the  kingdom  and 
the  power.  Amen. 


53  Woe  unto  you,  law- 
yers !  For  you  have  taker 
away  the  key  of  knowledge 

THE  FULLNESS  OF  THE  SCRIP 

TURES;  ye  enter  not  ir 
yourselves  into  the  king 
dom;  and  those  who  were 
entering  in,  ye  hindered. 


17  And  when  he  had  saic 
these  things,  all  his  adver 
saries  were  ashamed;  anc 
all  his  DISCIPLES  rejoicec 
for  all  the  glorious  things 
which  were  done  by  him. 


Luke  13: 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell 
you,  I  know  ye  not  whence 
ye  are;  depart  from  me, 
all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

Luke  17 . 

21  N  either  shall  they  say, 
Lo  here !  or,  lo  there !  for, 
behold,  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  within  you. 

Luke  19 : 

26  For  I  say  unto  you, 
That  unto  every  one  which 
hath  shall  be  given;  and 
from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  he  hath  shall  be 
taken  away  from  him. 

John  1 : 

1  In  the  beginning  was 
the  Word,  and  the  Word 
was  with  God,  and  the 
Word  was  God. 


27  And  he  shall  say,  I 
tell  you,  I  know  not  whence 
ye  are ;  depart  from  me,  all 
ye  workers  of  iniquity. 


21  Neither  shall  they  say, 
Lo,  here!  or,  There!  for 
lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
within  you. 


26  I  say  unto  you,  that 
unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given;  but  from 
him  that  hath  not,  even 
that  which  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away  from  him. 


1  In  the  beginning  was 
the  Word,  and  the  Word 
was  with  God,  and  the 
Word  was  God. 


27  But  he  shall  say,  '. 
tell  you,  YE  know  not  FRO* 
whence  ye  are;  depar 
from  me,  all  workers  o: 
iniquity. 


21  Neither  shall  the: 
say,  Lo,  here !  or,  Lo,  there 
For,  behold,  the  kingdon 
of  God  has  ALREADY  COM] 
UNTO  YOU. 


25  For  I  say  unto  you 
That  unto  every  one  wh< 
occupieth,  shall  be  given 
and  from  him  who  occu 
pieth  not,  even  that  he  hatl 
RECEIVED  shall  be  takei 
away  from  him. 


1  In  the  beginning  wa; 

the  GOSPEL  PREACHEl 
THROUGH  THE  SON.  Am 
the  GOSPEL  WAS  THE  WORD 

and  the  word  was  WITI 
THE  SON,  and  the  Son  wai 
WITH  God,  and  the  Soi 
was  or  God. 


44 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
John  1: 

4  In   him  was  life;   and 
the  life  was  the   light  of 


John  1 : 

5  And  the  light  shineth 
in  darkness;  and  the 
darkness  comprehended  it 
not. 


REVISED. 


4  In  him  was  life;  and 
the  life  was  the  light  of 
men. 


5  And  the  light  shineth 
in  the  darkness;  and  the 
darkness  apprehended  it 
not. 


INSPIRED. 


4  In  him  was  the  GOSPEL, 
and  the  GOSPEL  WAS  THE 
LIFE,  and  the  LIFE  wa^s  the 
LIGHT  of  men ; 


5  And  the  light  shineth 
in  the  WORLD,  and  the 
WORLD  perceiveth  it  not. 


John  1 : 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God 
at  any  time;  the 'only  be- 
gotten Son,  which  is  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him. 

John  1 : 

31  And  I  knew  him  not: 
but  that  he  should  be  made 
manifest  to  Israel,  there- 
fore am  I  come  baptizing 
with  water. 


18  No  man  hath  seen  God 
at  auy  time;  the  only  be- 
gotten Son,  which  is  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him. 


31  And  I  knew  him  not ; 
but  that  he  should  be  made 
manifest  to  Israel,  for  this 
cause  came  I  baptizing  with 
water. 


19  And  no  man  hath  seen 
God  at  any  time,  EXCEPT 

HE  HATH  BORNE    RECORD  OF 

THE  SON  ;  for  except  it  is 
through  him  no  man  can  be 
saved. 


30  And  I  KNEW  HIM,  and 
that  he  should  be-  made 
manifest  to  Israel;  there- 
fore am  I  come  baptizing 
with  water. 


John  1 : 

33  And  I  knew  him  not: 
but  he  that  sent  me  to  bap- 
tize with  water,  the  same 
said  unto  me,  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit 
descending  and  remaining 
on  him,  the  same  is  he 
which  baptizeth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

John  2 : 

11  This  beginning  of  mir- 
acles did  Jesus  in  Cana  of 
Galilee,  and  manifested 
forth  his  glory;  and  his 
disciples  believed  on  him. 

John  3 : 

32  And  what  he  hath 
seen  and  heard,  that  he 
testifieth;  and  no  man  re- 
ceiveth  his  testimony. 

John  4 : 

1  When     therefore    the 
Lord  knew  how  the  Phari- 
sees had  heard  that  Jesus 
made   and    baptized   more 
disciples  than  John, 

2  (Though    Jesus     him- 
self baptized  not,  but  his 
disciples,) 


33  And  I  knew  him  not : 
but  he  that  sent  me  to  bap- 
tize with  water,  he  said  un- 
to me,  Upon  whomsoever 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit 
descending  and  abiding  up- 
on him,  the  same  is  he  that 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Spirit. 


11  This  beginning  of  his 
signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of 
Galilee,  and  manifested  his 
glory ;  and  his  disciples  be- 
lieved on  him. 


32  What  he  hath  seen 
and  heard,  of  that  he  bear- 
eth  witness;  and  no  man 
receiveth  his  witness. 


1  When     therefore     the 
Lord  knew   how  that  the 
Pharisees  had  heard  that 
Jesus  was  making  and  bap- 
tizing more  disciples  than 
John 

2  (Although  Jesus  him- 
self baptized  not,  but  his 
disciples), 


32  And  I  KNEW  HIM  ;  for 
he  who  sent  me  to  baptize 
with  water,  the  same  said 
unto  me;  Upon  whom  thou 
sbalt  see  the  Spirit  des- 
cending and  remaining  on 
him,  the  same  is  he  who 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


11  This  beginning  of  mir- 
acles did  Jesus  in  Cana  of 
of  Galilee,  and  manifested 
forth  his  glory ;  AND  THE 

FAITH  OF  HIS  DISCIPLES  WAS 
STRENGTHENED  in   him. 


32  And  what  he  hath  seen 
and  heard,  that  he  testi- 
fieth ;  and  but  FEW  MEN  re- 
ceive his  testimony. 


1  When     therefore    the 
Pharisees  had  heard  that 
Jesus  made  and    baptized 
more  disciples  than  John, 

2  They  sought  more  dili- 
gently   some    means   that 
they    might    put    him    to 
death;  for  many  received 
John  as  a  prophet,  but  they 
believed  not  on  Jesus. 

3  Now  the    Lord  knew 
this,    though    hs   himself 
baptized  NOT  so  MANY  as 
his  disciples : 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


45 


KING    JAMES. 
John  5 : 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self 
do  nothing:    as  I  hear,   I 
judge :  and  my  judgement  is 
just;    because  I  seek   not 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of 
myself,  my  witness  is  not 
true. 

John  5 : 

33  Ye  sent    unto   John, 
and  he  bear  witness  unto 
the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  tes- 
timony    from    man:     but 
these  things  I  say,  that  ye 
might  be  saved. 


John  6:, 

65  And  he  said,  There- 
fore said  I  unto  you,  that 
no  man  can  come  unto  me, 
except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Father. 

John  7 : 

3  His  brethren  therefore 
said  unto  him,  Depart 
hence,  and  go  into  Judea, 
that  thy  disciples  also  may 
see  the  works  that  thou 
doest. 

John?: 

24  Judge  not  according 
to  the  appearance,  but 
judge  righteous  judgment. 

John  8 : 

43  Why  do  ye  not  under- 
stand my  speech?  even  be- 
cause ye  cannot  hear  my 
word. 

John  10: 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them  again,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say   unto  you,  I  am  the 
door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  be- 
fore me   are  thieves    and 
robbers :  but  the  sheep  did 
not  hear  them. 

John  16: 

10  Of  righteousness,  be- 
cause I  go  to  my  Father, 
and  ye  see  me  no  more ; 

Acts  5 : 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst 
no  man  join  himself  to 
them :  but  the  people  mag- 
nified them. 


REVISED. 


30  I    can  of    myself   do 
nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge: 
and  my  judgment  is  right- 
eous; because  I  seek  not 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of 
myself,  my  witness  is  not 
true. 


33  Ye     have    sent   unto 
John,  and  he   hath  borne 
witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  the  witness  which 
I  receive  is  not  from  man : 
howbeit  I  say  these  things, 
that  ye  may  "be  saved. 


65  And  he  said,  For  this 
cause  have  I  said  unto  you, 
that  no  man  can  come  unto 
me,  except  it  be  given  unto 
him  of  the  Father. 


3  His  brethren  therefore 
said  unto  him,  Depart 
hence,  and  go  into  Judsea, 
that  thy  disciples  also  may 
behold  thy  works  which 
thou  doest. 


24  Judge  not  according 
to  appearance,  but  judge 
righteous  judgement. 


.  43  Why  do  ye  not  under- 
stand my  speech?  Even 
because  ye  cannot  hear  my 
word. 

7  Jesus    therefore    said 
unto   them  again,   Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I 
am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All    that  came  before 
me  are    thieves    and  rob- 
bers:   but   the   sheep  did 
not  hear  them. 


10  Of  righteousness,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father, 
and  ye  beheld  me  no  more ; 

13  But  of  the  rest  durst 
no  man  join  himself  to 
them:  howbeit  the  people 
magnified  them ; 


INSPIRED. 

31  For  I  can  of  mine  own 
self  do  nothing;    because 
I  seek  not  my  own  will, 
but  the  will  of  the  Father 
who  hath  sent  me. 

32  Therefore  it    I   bear 
witness  of  myself,  YET  MY 

WITNESS  IS  TRUE. 


34  Ye    s«nt    unto  John, 
and  he  bare  witness  also 
unto  1  he  truth. 

35  And  he  received  not 
his  testimony  of  man,  BUT 

OF  GOD, AND  YE  YOURSELVES 
SAY  THAT  HE  IS  A  PROPHET, 
THEREFORE  YE  OUGHT  TO 
RECEIVE  HIS  TESTIMONY. 

These  things  I  say  that  ye 
might  be  saved. 

65  And  he  said,  There- 
fore said  I  unto  you,  that 
DO  man  can  come  unto  me, 
except  he  DOETH  THE  WILL, 
of  my  Father  who  hath 
sent  me. 

3  His  brethren  therefore 
said  unto  him,  Depart 
hence,  and  go  into  Judea, 
that  thy  disciples  THERE 
also  may  see  the  works 
that  thou  doest. 


24  Judge  not  according 
to  your  TRADITIONS,  but 
judge  righteous  judgment. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  under- 
stand my  speech?  even  be- 
cause ye  cannot  BEAR  my 
word. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them  again,  Verily,'  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the 
door  of  the  SHEEPFOLD. 

8  All  that  ever  came  be- 
fore me  WHO  TESTIFIED  NOT 

OF  ME  are  thieves  and  rob- 
bers; but  the  sheep  did 
not  hear  them. 


10  Of  righteousness,  be- 
cause I  go  to  my  Father, 
and  THEY  see  me  no  more ; 

13  And  of  the  RULERS 
durst  no  man  join  himself 
to  them;  but  the  people 
lifted  them. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
Acts  5 : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye 
cannot  overthrow  it ;  lest 
haply  ye  be  found  even  to 
fight  against  God. 

Acts  7 : 

59  And  they  stoned 
Stephen,  calling  upon  God, 
and  saying,  Lord  Jesus, 
receive  my  spirit. 


REVISED. 


39  But  if  it  is  of  God,  ye 
will  not  be  able  to  over- 
throw them;  lest  haply  ye 
be  found  even  to  be  fight- 
ing against  God. 

59  And  they  stoned 
Stephen,  calling  upon  the 
Lord,  'and  saying,  Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 


INSPIRED. 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye 
cannot  overthrow  it;  BE 

CAREFUL,    THEREFORE,   lest 

haply  ye  be  found  even  to 
fight  against  God. 

59  And  they  stoned 
Stephen;  and  HE,  calling 
upon  God,  said,  Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 


Acts  9 : 

7  And  the  men  which 
journeyed  with  him  stood 
speechless,  hearing  a  voice, 
but  seeing  no  man. 


Contradictory. 
Acts  22: 

9  And  they  that  were 
with  me  saw  indeed  the 
light,  and  were  afraid ;  but 
they  heard  not  the  voice  of 
him  that  spake  to  me. 

Acts  26 : 

13  At  midday,  O  King,  I 
saw  in  the  way  a  ligbt  from 
heaven,  above  the  bright- 
ness of  the  sun,  shining 
round  about  me  and  them 
which  journeyed  with  me. 
*  *  I.  heard  a  voice  speak- 
ing unto  me. 

Acts  13 : 

48  And  when  the  Gen- 
tiles heard  this,  they  were 
glad,  and  glorified  the  word 
of  the  Lord :  and  as  many 
as  were  ordained  to  eternal 
life  believed. 

Acts  17: 

27  That  they  should  peek 
the  Lord,  if  haply  they 
might  feel  after  him,  anc 
find  him,  though  he  be  not 
far  from  every  one  of  us : 

Romans  3 : 

1  What  advantage  then 
hath  the    Jew?     or    what 
profit  is  there  of  circum- 
cision? 

2  Much     every    way: 
chiefly,  because  that  unto 
them  were  committed  the 
oracles  of  God. 


MAN,  VOICE,  LIGHT. 

7  And  the  men  that  jour- 
neyed with  him  stood 
speechless,  hearing  the 
voice,  but  beholding  no 


Contradictory. 

9  And  they  that  were 
with  11  e  beheld  indeed  the 
light,  but  they  heard  not 
the  voice  of  him  that  spake 
to  me. 


13  At  midday,  O  king,  I 
saw  on  the  way,  a  light 
from  heaven,  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun, 
shining  round  about  me 
and  them  that  journeyed 
with  me.  *  *  I  heard  a 
voice  saying  unto  me. 


48  And  as  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad, 
and  glorified  the  word  of 
God :  and  as  many  as  were 
ordained  to  eternal  life  be- 
lieved. 


27  That  they  should  seek 
God,  if  haply  they  might 
feel  after  him,  and  find 
him,  though  he  is  not  far 
from  each  one  of  us  • 


1  What  advantage   then 
hath  the  Jew?  or  what  id 
the  profit  of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much,  every  way :  first 
of  all,  that  they  were  in- 
trusted with  the  oracles  of 
God. 


7  And    they  who    were 
journeying  with  him  SAW 

INDEED     THE      LIGHT,     and 

were  afraid;  but  they 
heard  NOT  the  voice  of  him 
who  spake  to  him. 

Still  Harmonizes. 


9  And  they  that  were 
with  me  SAW  indeed  the 
light,  and  were  afraid ;  but 
they  heard  NOT  the  voice 
of  him  that  spake  to  me. 


13  At  midday,  O  King,  1 
saw  in  the  way  a  light  from 
heaven,  above  the  bright- 
ness of  the  sun,  shining 
round  about  me  and  them 
which  journeyed  with  me. 
*  *  I  heard  a  voice  speak- 
ing unto  me. 


48  And  when  the  Gen- 
tiles heard  this,  they  were 
glad,  and  glorified  the  word 
of  the  Lord ;  and  as  many 

as       BELIEVED      WERE      OR- 
DAINED unto  eternal  life. 


27  That  they  should  seek 
the  Lord,  if  THEY  ARE  WILL- 
ING to  find  him,  for  he  is 
not  far  from  every  one  of 
us; 


1  What  advantage  then 
hath    the  Jew    OVER  THE 
GENTILE?  or  what  profit  of 
circumcision,  WHO  is  NOT  a 
Jew  from  the  HEART? 

2  But  he  WHO  is  a  Jew 

FROM      THE    HEART,     I     Say 

hath  MUCR  every  way; 
CHIEFLY  because  that  unto 
them  were  committed  the 
oracles  of  God. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


47 


KING    JAMES. 
Romans  3 : 

5  But  if  our  unrighteous- 
ness commend  the  right- 
eousness of  God,  wha\,  shall 
we  say?  Is  God  unright- 
eous who  taketh  ven- 
geance? (I  speak  as  a 
man) 

Romans  4 : 

5  But  to  him  that  work- 
eth  not,  but  believeth  on 
him  that  justifieth  the  un- 
godly, his  faith  is  counted 
for  righteousness. 


Romans  5 : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin 
was  in  the  world :  but  sin 
is  not  imputed  when  there 
is  no  law. 

Romans  6 : 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is 
freed  from  sin. 

Romans  7 : 

7  What     shall    we     say 
then?     Is  the  law  sin?   God 
forbid.      Nay,   I    had    not 
known  sin,  but  by  the  law : 
for  I  had  not  known  lust, 
except  the  law  had   said, 
Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion 
by     the      commandment, 
wrought  in  me  all  manner 
o  f    concupi  scence.       For 
without  the    law  sin  was 
dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  with- 
out the  law  once :  but  when 
the    commandment    came, 
sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And    the     command- 
ment, which  was  ordained 
to  life,  I  found  to  be  unto 
death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occas- 
ion by  the  commandment, 
deceived  me,  and  by  it  slew 
me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is 
holy,   and    the    command- 
ment holy,  and  just,  and 
good. 

13  Was  then  that  which 
is  good  made  death    unto 
me?      God    forbid.       But 
sin,  that  it  might  appear 
sin,  working   death  in  me 
by  that  which  is  good ;  that 
sin  by  the  commandment 
might  become  exceding  sin- 
ful. 


REVISED. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteous- 
ness commendeth  the  right- 
eousness of  God,  what  shall 
we  say?  Is  God  unright- 
eous who  visiteth  with 
wrath?  (I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men.) 


5  But  to  him  that  work- 
eth  not,  but  believeth  on 
him  that  justifieth  the  un- 
godly, his  faith  is  reckoned 
for  righteousness. 


13  For  until  the  law  sin 
was  in  the  world :  but  sin 
is  not  imputed  when  there 
is  no  law. 


7  For  he  that  hath  died 
is  justified  from  sin. 


7  What    shall    we    say 
then?   Is  the  law  sin?   God 
forbid.       Howbeit,  I    had 
not   known    sin,    except 
through  the  law :  for  I  had 
not  known    coveting,  ex- 
cept   the    law    had    said, 
Thou  shalt  not  covet : 

8  But  sin,  finding  occas- 
ion, wrought  in  me  through 
the  commandment  all  man- 
ner of  coveting :  for  apart 
from  the  law  sin  is  dead. 

9  And  I  was  alive  apart 
from  the    law  once:    but 
when    the    commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  I 
died; 

10  And     the    command- 
ment, which  was  unto  life, 
this  I    found  to  be  unto 
death : 

11  For  sin,   finding    oc- 
casion,  through  the  com- 
mandment    beguiled    me, 
and  through  it  slew  me. 

12  So    that    the  law  is 
holy,  and  the    command- 
ment holy,  and  righteous, 
and  good. 

13  Did  then  that  which 
is  good  become  death  unto 
me?    God  forbid.    But  sin, 
that  it  might  be  shewn  to 
be  sin,  by  working  death 
to  me  through  that  which 
is  good ; — that  through  the 
commandment    sin   might 
become  exceeding  sinful. 


INSPIRED. 

5  But  if  WE  REMAIN  in 
our  UNRIGHTEOUSNESS  and 
COMMEND  the  righteousness 
of  God,  how  dare  we  say, 
God  is  UNRIGHTEOUS  who 
taketh  vengeance?  (I 
speak  as  a  MAN  WHO  FEARS 
GOD,) 

5  But  to  him  that  SEEK- 

BTH  NOT  TO  BE  JUSTIFIED 
BY  THE  LAW  OF  WORKS,  but 

believeth  on  him  who  jus- 
tifieth NOT  the  ungodly,  his 
faith  is  counted  for  right- 
eousness. 

13  (For,  BEFORE  the  law, 
sin  was  in  the  world ;  yet 
sin  is  not  imputed  to  THOSE 
WHO  HAVE  no  law. 


7  For  he  that  is  DEAD  TO 
SIN  is  freed  from  sin. 


7  What     shall    we    say 
then?   Is  the  law  sin?   God 
forbid.      Nay,   I  had    not 
known  sin,  but  by  the  law ; 
lor  I  had  not  known  lust, 
except  the  law  had  said, 
Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occas- 
ion by  the  commandment, 
wrought  in  me  all  manner 
of  concupiscence.  For  with- 
out the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  once  I  was  alive 

Without  TRANSGRESSION  Of 

the  law,  but  when  the  com- 
mandment of  CHRIST  came, 
sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  when  I  BELIEVED 
NOT  the  commandment  of 
CHRIST  WHICH  CAME,  which 
was    ordained    to    life,  I 
found  it  CONDEMNED  ME  un- 
to  death. 

11  For  sin.  taking  occas- 
ion, DENIED  the  command- 
ment, and    DECEIVED  me; 
and  by  it  I  was  slain. 

12  NEVERTHELESS,   I 
found  the  law  to  be  holy, 
and  the  commandments  to 
be  holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which 
is  good  made  death  unto 
me?    God  forbid.    But  sin, 
that  it  might  appear  sin  by 
that  which  is  good  work- 
ing death  in  me ;  that  sin, 
by  the  commandment, 
might   become    exceeding 
sinful. 


48 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING   JAMES 

Romans  7 : 

14  For  we  know  that  the 
law  is  spiritual :  but  I  am 
carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I 
allow    not:     for    what    I 
would,  that  do  I  not;  but 
what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which 
I  would  not,  I  consent  un- 
to the  law  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more 
I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that 
dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know    that  in 
me  (that  is,  in  my  flesh,) 
dwelleth  no  good  thing :  for 
to  will  is  present  with  me; 
but  how    to  preform  that 
which  is  good  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I 
would,  I  do  not:    but  the 
evil    which  I  would   not, 
that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do    that  I 
would  not,  it  is  no  more  I 
that    do  it,  but  sin    that 
dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that, 
when  I  would  do  good,  evil 
is  present  with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the 
law  of  God  after  the  in- 
ward man: 

23  But  I  see  another  law 
in  my  members,    warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind, 
and  bringing  me  into  cap- 
tivity  to  the    law  of  sin 
which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that 
I  am!    who    shall  deliver 
me  from  the  body  of  this 
death  ? 

25  I  thank  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.   So 
then  with  the  mind  I  my- 
self serve  the  law  of  God ; 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law 
of  sin. 


REVISED. 


14  For  we  know  that  the 
law  is  spiritual :   but  I  am 
carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  1  do  I 
know  not:  for  not  what  I 
would,  that  do  I  practice; 
but  what  1  hate,  that  I  do. 

16  But  if  what  I  would 
not,  that  I  do,  I  consent 
unto    the    law    that  it  is 
good. 

17  So  now  it  is  no  more 
I  that  do  it,  but  sin  which 
dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that   in 
me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh, 
dwelleth   no  good    thing: 
for  to  will  is  present  with 
me,  but  to  do  that  which 
is  good  is  not. 

19  For  the  good  which  I 
would  I  do  not:    but  the 
evil    which  I  would   not, 
that  I  practice. 

20  But  if  what  I  would 
not,  that  I  do,  it  is  no  more 
I  that  do  it,  but  sin  which 
dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  the  law, 
that,  to  me  who  would  do 
good,  evil  is  present. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the 
law  of  God  after  the  in- 
ward man: 

23  But  I  see  a  different 
law  in  my  members,  war- 
ring against  the  law  of  my 
mind,  and  bringing  me  in- 
to captivity  under  the  law 
of  sin  which  is  in  my  mem- 
bers. 

24  O  wretched  man  that 
I  am!    who  shall   deliver 
me  out  of  the  body  of  this 
death? 

25  I  thank  God  through 
Jesus    Christ    our    Lord. 
So  then  I  myself  with  the 
mind  serve  the  law  of  God ; 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law 
of  sin. 


INSPIRED. 


14  For  we  know  that  the 
COMMANDMENT  is  spiritual; 
but  WHEN  I  was  under  the 
law,  I  WAS  YET  carnal,  sold 
under  sin. 

15  But  now  lam  spirit- 
ual;   for  that  which  I  am 

COMMANDDED   TO   DO,    I   DO; 

and  that  which  I  am  com* 
manded  NOT   TO    ALLOW,  I 

ALLOW  NOT. 

16  For  what   I   know  is 

NOT  RIGHT,  I  WOUld  NOT  DO  ; 

for   that  which  is    sin,   I 
hate. 

1.7  If  then  I  do  NOT  that 
which  I  would  NOT  allow,  I 
consent  unto  the  law,  that 
it  is  good;  and  I  am  not 
condemned. 

18  Now    then,   it  is    no 
more  I  that  do  sin ;    but  I 
SEEK  TO  SUBDUE  that  sin 
which  dwelleth  in  me. 

19  For  I  know    that  in 
me,  that  is,   in  my  flesh, 
dwelleth    no  good    thing; 
for  to  will  is  present  with 
me,  but  to  perform    that 
which  is  good  I  FIND  NOT, 
ONLY  IN  CHKIST. 

20  For  the  good  that  I 
would    HAVE    DONE    when 
under  the  law,  I  find  NOT 

TO    BE    gOOd;    THEREFORE,    I 
DO  IT  NOT. 

21  But  the  evil  which  I 

WOUld  NOT    DO    UNDER    THE 

LAW,   I    find  to  be    good; 
that,  I  do. 

22  Now    if    I    do    that, 
through  the  ASSISTANCE  OF 
CHRIST,   I    would    not  do 
under  the  law,   I  am  not 
under  the  law ;  and  it  is  no 
more    that  I    seek    to  do 
wrong,  BUT  TO  SUBDUE  sin 
that  dwelleth  in  me. 

23  I  find  then  that  under 
the  law,  that  when  I  would 
do  good  evil  was  present 
with  me;  for  I  delight  in 
the  law  of  God  after  the  in- 
ward man. 

24  And    now  I  see   AN- 
OTHER law,  even  the  COM- 
MANDMENT OF  CHRIST,  and 
it    is    IMPRINTED    in    my 
mind. 

25  But  my  members  are 
warring  against  the  law  of 
my  mind,  and  bringing  me 
into  captivity  to  the  law  of 
sin  which  is  in  my  mem- 
bers. 

26  AND  IF  I  SUBDUE  NOT 
THE  SIN  which  is  in  me,  but 
with  the  FLESH  SEKVE  the 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


49 


KING    JAMES. 


REVISED. 


Romons  13 : 

1  Let  every  soul  be  sub- 
ject unto  the  higher  pow- 
ers. For  there  is  no  pow- 
er but  of  God :  the  powers 
that  be  are  ordained  of 
God. 

Romans  14 : 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be 
grieved  with  thy  meat, 
POW  walkest  thou  not  char- 
itably. Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom 
Christ  died. 


1  Let  every  soul  be  in 
subjection  to  the  higher 
powers :  for  there  is  no 
power  but  of  God ;  and  the 
powers  that  be  are  or- 
dained of  God. 


15  For  if  because  of  meat 
thy  brother  is  grieved,  thou 
walkest  no  longer  in  love. 
Destroy  not  with  thy  meat 
him  for  whom  Christ  died. 


INSPIRED. 

law  of  sin;  O  wretched 
man  that  I  am!  who  shall 
deliver  me  from  the  body 
of  this  death? 

27  I  thank  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
then,  that  so  with  the 
mind  I  myself  SERVE  THE 
LAW  OF  GOD. 

1  Let  every  soul  be  sub- 
ject unto  the  higher  pow- 
ers. For  there  is  no  power 
IN  THE  CHURCH  butof  God ; 
the  powers  that  be  are  or- 
dained of  God. 


15  But  if  thy  brother  be 
grieved  with  thy  meat, 
thou  walkest  not  charit- 
ably IF  THOU  BATE  ST. 

THEREFORE  destroy  not 
him  with  thy  meat,  for 
whom  Christ  died. 


Romans  16: 

16  Salute  one  another 
with  a  holy  kiss.  The 
churches  of  Christ  salute 
you. 

1  Corinthians  16: 

20  All  the  brethren  greet 
you.  Greet  ye  one  another 
with  a  holy  kiss. 

2  Corinthians  13: 

12  Greet  one  another 
with  a  holy  kiss. 

1  Thessalonians  5 : 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren 
with  a  holy  kiss. 


SALUTATION. 

16  Salute  one  another 
with  a  holy  kiss.  All  the 
churches  of  Christ  salute 
you. 


20  All  the  brethren  sa- 
lute you.  Salute  one  an- 
other with  a  holy  kiss. 


12  Salute     one     another 
with  a  holy  kiss. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren 
with  a  holy  kiss. 


16  Salute  one  another 
with  a  holy  SALUTATION. 
The  churches  of  Christ 
salute  you. 


20  All  the  brethren  greet 
you.  Greet  ye  one  another 
with  a  holy  SALUTATION. 


12  Greet     one     another 
with  a  holy  SALUTATION. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren 
with  a  holy  SALUTATION. 


1  Corinthians  1 : 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that 
every  one  of  you  saith,  I 
am  of  Paul;  and  I  of 
.A polios;  and  I  of  Cephas; 
and  I  of  Christ. 

1  Corinthians  3; 

15  If  any  man's  work 
shall  be  burned,  he  shall 
suffer  Joss :  but,  he  himself 
shall  be  saved;  yet  so  as 
by  fire. 

1  Corinthians  4: 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by 
myself;  yet  am  I  not  here- 
by justified:  but  he  that 
4udgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 


•12  Now  this  I  mean,  that 
each  one  of  you  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul ;  and  I  of  Apollos ; 
and  I  of  Cephas ;  and  I  of 
Christ. 


15  If  any  man's  work 
shall  be  burned,  he  shall 
suffer  loss :  but  he  himself 
shall  be  saved;  yet  so  as 
through  fire. 


4  For  I  know  nothing 
against  myself;  yet  am  I 
not  hereby  justified:  but 
he  that  judgeth  me  is  the 
Lord. 


12  Now  this  I  SAT,  that 
MANY  of  you  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul;  and  I  of  Apollos; 
and  I  of  Cephas ;  and  I  of 
Christ. 


15  If  any  man's  work 
shall  be  burned,  he  shall 
suffer  loss;  but  he  himself 
MAT  be  saved ;  yet  so  as  by 
fire. 


4  For  though  I  know 
nothing  against  myself; 
yet  I  AM  not  hereby  justi- 
fied; but  he  WHO  judgeth 
me  is  the  Lord. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING   JAMES. 
1  Corinthians  6 : 

12  all  things  are  lawful 
unto  me,  but  all  things  are 
not  expedient:  all  things 
are  lawful  for  me,  but  I 
will  not  be  brought  under 
the  power  of  any. 

1  Corinthians  6 : 

18  Flee  fornication. 
Every  sin  that  a  man  doeth 
is  without  the  body;  but 
he  that  committeth  forni- 
cation sinneth  against  his 
own  body. 

1  Corinthians  10. 

11  Now  all  these  things 
happened  unto  them  for 
ensamples:  and  they  are 
written  for  our  admonition, 
upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
world  are  come. 


1  Corinthians  10: 

23  All  things  are  lawful 
for  me,  but  all  things  are 
not  expedient:    all  things 
are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  edify  not. 

1  Corinthians  10: 

24  JLiet  no  man  seek  his 
own,  but  every  man  anoth- 
er's wealth. 

1  Corinthians  12: 

31  But  covet  earnestly 
the  best  gifts:  and  yet 
shew  I  unto  you  a  more  ex- 
excellent  way. 

1  Corinthians  14: 

34  Let  your  women  keep 
silence    in  the    churches: 
for  it  is  not  permitted  un- 
to them  to  speak ;  but  they 
are  commanded  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saith  the 
law. 

1  Corinthians  14: 

35  And  if  they  will  learn 
anything,     let  *  them    ask 
their  husbands  at   home: 
for  it  is  a  shame  for  wo- 
men to  speak  in  the  church. 

1  Corinthians  15 : 

31  I  protest  by  your  re- 
joicing which  I  have  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I 
die  daily. 


REVISED. 


12  All  things  are  lawful 
for  me ;  but  not  all  things 
are  expedient.  All  things 
are  lawful  for  me;  but  I 
will  not  be  brought  under 
the  power  of  any. 


18  Flee  fornication. 
Every  sin  that  a  man  doeth 
is  without  the  body;  but 
he  that  committeth  forni- 
cation sinneth  against  his 
own  body. 


11  Now  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  by  way  of 
example;  and  they  were 
written  for  our  admonition, 
upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
ages  are  come. 


23  All  things  are  lawful ; 
but  all  things  are  not  ex- 
pedient. All  things  are 
lawful;  but  all  things  edi- 
fy not. 


24  Let  no  man  seek  his 
own,  but  each  his  neigh- 
bor's good. 


31  But  desire  earnestly 
the  greater  gifts.  And  a 
still  more  excellent  way 
shew  I  unto  you. 


34  Let  the  women  keep 
silence  in  the  churches: 
for  it  is  not  permitted  unto 
them  to  speak;  but  let 
them  be  in  subjection,  as 
als6  saith  the  law. 


35  And  if  they  would 
learn  anything,  let  them 
ask  their  own  husbands  at 
home:  for  it  is  shameful 
for  a  woman  to  speak  in 
the  church. 

31  I  protest  that  by 
glorying  in  you,  brethren, 
which  I  have  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die  daily. 


INSPIRED. 

12  All  these  things  ABE 
NOT  lawful  unto  me,  and 
all  these  things  ARE  NOT 
expedient.  All  things  are 
not  lawful  for  me,  THERE- 
FORE I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

18  Flee  fornication. 
Every  sin  that  a  man  com- 
mitteth is  AGAINST  the  body 
OF  CHRIST,  and  he  who 
committeth  fornication  sin- 
neth against  his  own  body. 


11  Now,  all  these  things 
happened  unto  them  for 
ensamples;  and  they  ARE 
written  for  our  admonition 
ALSO,  AND  FOR  an  admoni- 
tion  FOR  THOSE  upon  whom 
the  end  of  the  world  SHALL 
come. 


23  All  things  are  NOT  law- 
ful for  me,  FOR  all  things 
are  not  expedient;  all 
things  are  NOT  lawful,  FOR 
all  things  edify  not. 


24  Let  no  man  seek  there- 
fore hisv  own,  but  every 
man  ANOTHER'S  GOOD. 


31  I  say  unto  you,  Nay; 

FOR     I    HAVE    SHOWN    Unto 

you  a  more  excellent  way, 

THEREFORE  COVET  EARNEST- 
LY THE  BEST  GIFTS. 

34  Let  your  women  keep 
silence  in  the  churches ;  for 
it  is  not  permitted  unto 
them  to  RULE  ;  but  they  are 
commanded  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saith  the 
law. 


35  And  if  they  will  learn 
anything,  let  them  ask 
their  husbands  at  home; 
for  it  is  a  shame  for  women 
to  RULE  in  the  church. 


31  I  protest  unto  you  the 
RESURRECTION  of  the  dead; 
and  THIS  is  my  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord  daily, 

THOUGH  I  DIE. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING  JAMES. 

2  CoriDthians  3: 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it 
shall  turn  to  the  "Lord,  the 
veil  shall  be  taken  away. 

Galatians  1: 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade 
men,  or  God?  or  do  I  seek 
to  please  men?  for  if  I  yet 
pleased  men,  I  should  not 
be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

Galatians  1: 

24  And  they  glorified  God 
in  me. 

Galatians  2 : 

4  Arid  that  because  of 
false  brethren  unawares 
brought  in,  who  came  in 
privily  to  spy  out  our  lib- 
erty which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they 
might  bring  us  into  bond- 
age; 

Galatians  3 : 

14  That  the  blessing  of 
Abraham  might  come  on 
the  Gentiles  through  Jesus 
Christ ;  that  we  might  re- 
ceive the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

Galatians  4 : . 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech 
you,  be  as  I  am ;  for  I  am 
as  ye  are :  ye  have  not  in- 
jured me  at  all. 


Ephesians  4: 

23  And  be  renewed  in 
the  spirit  of  your  mind ; 

Ephesians  4: 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin 
not:  let  not  the  sun  go 
down  upon  your  wrath : 

Philippians  1: 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is 
Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain. 

Philippians  1 : 

11  If  by  any  means  I 
might  attain  unto  the  res- 
urrection of  the  dead. 

Philippians  4 : 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing ; 
but  in  everything  by  prayer 
and  supplication  with 
thanksgiving  let  your  re- 
quests be  made  known  un- 
to God. 


REVISED. 


16  But  whensoever  it 
shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the 
veil  is  taken  away. 


10  For  am  I  now  persuad- 
ing men,  or  God?  or  am  I 
seeking  to  please  men?  if  I 
were  still  pleasing  men,  I 
should  not  be  a  servant  of 
Christ. 


24  And  they  glorified  God 
in  me. 


4  And  that  because  of 
the  false  brethren  privily 
brought  in,  who  came  in 
privily  to  spy  out  our  lib- 
erty which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they 
might  bring  us  into  bond- 
age: 


14  That  upon  the  Gen- 
tiles might  come  the  bless- 
ing of  Abraham  in  Christ 
Jesus;  that  we  might  re- 
ceive the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 


12  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, be  as  I  am,  for  I  am  as 
ye  are. 


23  And  that  ye  be  re- 
newed in  the  spirit  of  your 
mind, 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin 
not:  let  not  the  sun  go 
down  upon  your  wrath : 


21  For  to  me  to  live  is 
Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain. 


11  If  by  any  means  I 
may  attain  unto  the  res- 
urrection from  the  dead. 


6  In  nothing  be  anxious ; 
but  in  everything  by 
prayer  and  supplication 
with  thanksgiving  let  your 
requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 


INSPIRED. 


16  Nevertheless,     when 

THEIR  HEART    Shall  turn  to 

the  Lord,  the  veil  shall  be 
taken  away. 

10  For  do  I  now  PLEASE 
men,  or  God?  or  do  I  seek 
to  please  men?  for  if  I  yet 
pleased  men,  I  should  not 
be  the  servant  of  Christ. 


24  And  they  glorified  God 

ON  ACCOUNT  OF  ME. 


4  Notwithstanding,  there 
were  some  brought  in  BY 

FALSE  BRETHREN  UNA- 
WARES, who  came  in  PRIV- 
ILY to  spy  out  our  liberty 
which  we  have  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage ; 


14  That  the  blessings  of 
Abraham  might  come  on 
the  Gentiles  through  Jes- 
us Christ;  that  they  might 
receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 


12  Brethren,  I  beseech 
you  to  be  PERFECT  AS  I  AM 
PERFECT;  for  I  am  per- 
suaded as  ye  have  a  knowl- 
edge of  me,  ye  have  not 
injured  me  at  all  by  your 
sayings. 

23  And  be  renewed  in 
the  mind  of  THE  SPIRIT  ; 


26  CAN  YE  be  angry,  and 
NOT  siN?  let  not  the  sun 
go  down  upon  your  wrath ; 

22  For  me  to  live,  is  TO 

DO  THE     WILL    OF   CHRIST; 

and  to  die,  is  MY  gain. 

11  If  by  any  means  I 
might  attain  unto  the  res- 
urrection of  the  just. 


6  Be  AFFLICTED  for  noth- 
ing; but  in  everything  by 
prayer  and  supplication 
with  thanksgiving  let  your 
requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
1  Thessalonians  1  : 

1  Paul,    and     Silvanus, 
and  Timotheus,  unto   the 
church  of  the    Thessalon- 
ians which  is  in  God  the 
Father,  and   in  the    Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  Grace  be  un- 
to you,   and    peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God 
always  for  you  all,  making 
mention    of    you    in    our 
prayers ; 


REVISED. 


1  Paul,    and     Silvanus, 
and    Timothy,    unto     the 
church  of  the  Thessalon- 
ians in  God  the  Father  and 
the    Lord   Jesus     Christ: 
Grace  to  you  and  peace. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God 
always  for  you  all,  making 
mention    of    you    in    our 
prayers ; 


INSPIRED. 


1  Paul,  and  Silvanus  and 
Timotheus,     servants     of 
God  the  Father   and  the 
Lord    Jesus    Christ,   unto 
the  church  of  the  Thessa- 
lonians;   grace    unto  you, 
and  peace  from   God  our 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  always, 
making  mention  of  you  nil, 
in  our  prayers  to  God  for 
you. 


1  Timothy  3 : 

15  But  if  I  tarry    long, 
that  thou  mayst  know  how 
thou  oughtest  to    behave 
thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  contro- 
versy great  is  the  mystery 
of  godliness:  God  was  man- 
ifest in  the  iiesh,  justified 
in  the  Spirit,   seen  of  an- 

S3ls,    preached    unto    the 
entiles,  believed  on  in  the 
world,    received    up    into 
glory. 


1  Timothy  6: 

15  Which  in  his  times  he 
shall    shew,  who    is    the 
blessed  and  only  Potentate, 
the    King  of    kings,    and 
Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immor- 
tality, dwelling  in  the  light 
which    no    man    can    ap- 
proach   unto;     whom   no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see : 
to    whom   be    honor    and 
power  everlasting.    Amen. 


2  Timothy  2: 

8  Remember  that  Jesus 
Christ  of  the  seed  of  David 
was  raised  from  the  dead, 
according  to  my  gospel : 


15  But  if  I  tarry  long, 
that  thou  may&t  know  how 
men  ought  to  behave  them- 
selves in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without   contro- 
versy great  is  the  mystery 
of  godliness ;  He  who  was 
manifested    in  the    flesh, 
justified  in  the  spirit,  seen 
of  angels,  preached  among 
the    nations,  believed    on 
in  the  world,  received  up 
in  glory. 


15  Which     in    its    own 
times  he  shall  shew,  who 
is  the  blessed  and  only  Po- 
tentate, the  King  of  kings 
and  Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who    only    hath   im- 
mortality, dwelling  in  light 
unapproachable ;  whom  no 
man  hath    seen,  nor    can 
see :  to  whom  be  honour  and 
power  eternal.    Amen. 


8  Remember  Jesus 
Christ,  risen  from  the 
dead,  of  the  seed  of  David, 
according  to  my  gospel : 


15  But  if  I  tarry  long, 
that   thou    mayest     know 
how  thou  oughtest  to  be- 
have thyself   in  the  house 
of  God,  which  is  the  church 
of  the  living  God. 

16  THE      PILLAR      AND 
GROUND  OF  THE  TRUTH  IS, 
(and  without  controversy, 
great    is  the  mystery    of 
godliness,)  GOD  WAS  MAN- 
IFEST IN  THE   FLESH,    justi- 
fied in  the  Spirit,  seen  of 
angels,   preached  unto  the 
Gentiles,    believed    on    in 
the  world,  received  up  in- 
to glory. 


15  Which  in  his  times  he 
shall    show,    who    is    the 
blessed    and  only    Poten- 
tate, the  King  of  kingrs.  and 
Lord  of  lords,  to  whom  be 
honour  and  power  everlast- 
ing; 

16  Whom  no  man    hath 
seen,  nor    can    see,    unto 
whom    no    man    can    ap- 
proach, ONLY  HE  WHO  HATH 
THE    LIGHT    AND    THE    HOPE 
OF  IMMORTALITY  DWELLING 
IN  HIM. 


8  Remember  that  Jesus 
Christ  of  the  seed  of  David 
was  raised  from  the  dead, 
according  to  THE  gospel; 


2  Timothy  3 : 

16  All  Scripture  is  given 
by  inspiration  of  God,  and 
is  profitable  fur  doctrine, 
for  reproof,  for  correction, 
for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness: 

17  That  the  man  of  God 
may  be  perfect,  thoroughly 
furnished    unto    all    good 
works. 


16  Every    scripture    in- 
spired of  God  is  also  profit- 
able for  teaching,  tor  re- 
proof, for  correction,  for 
instruction    which    is    in 
righteousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God 
may  be  complete,  furnished 
completely  unto  every  good 
work. 


16  And  all  scripture  giv- 
en by  inspiration  of  God, 
is  profitable  for  doctrine, 
for  reproof,  for  correction, 
for    instruction    in    right- 
eousress; 

17  That  the  man  of  God 
may  be  perfect,  thoroughly 
furnished    unto    all    good 
works. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


53 


KING    JAMES. 
2  Timothy  4: 

1  I  charge  thee  therefore 
before  God,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus    Christ,    who    shall 
judge  the    quick  and  the 
dead  at  his  appearing  and 
his  kingdom ; 

2  Timothy  4: 

2  Preach  the  word;   be 
instant  in  season,   out   of 
season ;    reprove,    rebuke, 
exhort  with  all  longsuffer- 
ing  and  doctrine. 

2  Timothy  4: 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  thy  spirit.  Grace 
be  with  you.  Amen. 

Titus  2 : 

11  For  the  grace  of  God 
that  bringeth  salvation 
hath  appeared  to  all  men, 

Hebrew  1 : 

6  And    again,  when    he 
bringeth  in  the  first  begot- 
ten   into    the    world,    he 
saith,  And  let  all  the  angels 
of  God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he 
.saith,  Who  maketh  his  an- 
gels spirits,  and  his  minis- 
ters a  flame  of  fire. 

Hebrew  2 : 

16  For  verily  he  took  not 
on  him  the  nature  of  an- 
gels ;  but  he  took  on  him 
the  seed  of  Abraham. 


REVISED. 


1  I  charge  thee  in  the 
sight  of  God,  and  of  Christ 
Jesus,  who  shall  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead,  and  by 
his  appearing  and  his  king- 
dom: 


2  Preach  the  word;  be 
instant  in  season,  out  of 
season;  reprove,  rebuke, 
exhort,  with  all  long  suffer- 
ing and  teaching. 


22  The  Lord  be  with  thy 
spirit.     Grace  be  with  you. 


11  For  the  grace  of  God 
hath  appeared,  bringing 
salvation  to  all  men, 


6  And    when    he   again 
bringeth  in  the    firstborn 
into    the  world  he    saith, 
And  let  all  the  angels  of 
God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he 
saith,  Who  maketh  his  an- 
gels winds,  and  his  minis- 
ters a  flame  of  fire : 


16  For  verily  not  of  an- 
gels doth  he  take  hold,  but 
he  taketh  hold  of  the  seed 
of  Abraham. 


INSPIRED. 


1  I  charge  THOSE  there- 
fore before  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
shall  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead  at  his  appearing 
and  in  his  kingdom ; 


2  Preach  the  word;  be 
instant  in  season,  WHO  ARE 
OUT  of  season ;  reprove,  re- 
buke, exhort  with  all  long- 
suffering  and  doctrine. 


22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  YOU,  and  grace  be 
with  you  ALL.  Amen. 


11  For  the  grace  of  God 
which  bringeth  salvation 
to  all  men,  hath  appeared ; 


6  And   again,    when   he 
bringeth  in  the  FIRST  BE- 
GOTTEN into  the  world,  he 
saith,  And  let  all  the  an- 
gels of  God  worship  him, 
who  maketh  his  ministers 
AS  a  flame  of  fire. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he 
saith,  ANGELS  ARE  MINIS- 
TERING SPIRITS. 


16  For  verily,  he  took 
not  on  him  the  LIKENESS  of 
angels  ;  but  he  took  on  him 
the  seed  of  Abraham. 


Hebrew  6 : 

1  Therefore  leaving  the 
principles  of  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto 
perfection ;     not    laying 
again  the  foundation  of  re- 
pentance from  dead  works, 
and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  bap- 
tisms, and  of  laying  on  of 
hands,  and  of  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal 
judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if 
God  permit. 


Hebrew  6 : 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for 
those  who  were  once  en- 
lightened, and  have  tasted 
of  the  heavenly  gift,  and 
were  made  partakers  of 
the  Holy  Ghost, 


1  Wherefore  let  us  cease 
to  speak  of  the  first  princi- 
ples of  Christ,   and  press 
on    unto    perfection ;    not 
laying  again   a  foundation 
of   repentance  from    dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward 
God, 

2  Of  the  teaching  of  bap- 
tisms, and  of  laying  on  of 
hands,  and  of  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal 

.judgement. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if 
God  permit. 


4  For  as  touching  those 
who  were  once  enlightened 
and  tasted  of  the  heavenly 
gift,  and  were  made  par- 
takers of  the  Holy  Ghost, 


1  Therefore  NOT  leaving 
the  principles  of  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  let  us  go 
on  unto  perfection ;  not  lay- 
ing again  the  foundation  of 
repentance     from     dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward 
God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  bap- 
ti-ms,    of    laying    on     of 
hands,  and  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  and    of 
eternal  judgment. 

3  And  we  will  go  on  un- 
to perfection  if  God  per- 
mit. 

4  For   HE    HATH   MADE  IT 

impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly 
gift,  and  were  made  par- 
takers of  the  Holy  Ghost, 


54 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING   JAMES. 
Hebrews  6 : 

5  And   have  tasted   the 
good  word  of  God,  and  the 
powers    of  the    world   to 
come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away, 
to  renew  them  again  unto 
repentance ;     seeing    they 
crucify  to  themselves  the 
Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put 
him  to  an  open  sbame. 

Hebrews  6 : 

7  For   the  earth   which 
drinketh  in  the  rain  that 
cometh  oft    upon    it,   and 
bringeth  forth  herbs  meet 
for  them  by  whom  it   is 
dressed,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God : 

8  But  that  which  bear- 
eth thorns  and  briers    is 
rejected,  and  is  nigh  unto 
cursing;   whose  end  is  to 
be  burned. 


Hebrews  7 : 

1  For  this  Melchisedec,** 
3  Without  father,  with- 
out mother,  without  de- 
scent, having  neither  be- 
ginning of  days,  nor  end  of 
lile;  but  made  like  unto 
the  Son  of  God  ;  abideth  a 
priest  continually. 


Hebrews  8 : 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth, 
he  should  not  be  a  priest, 
seeing  that  there  are  priests 
that  offer  gifts  according 
to  the  law : 


Hebrews  9 : 

26  For  then  must  he 
often  have  suffered  since 
the  foundation  of  the 
world :  but  now  once  in  the 
end  of  the  world  hath  he 
appeared  to  put  away  sin 
by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

Hebrews  10 : 

13  From  henceforth  ex- 
pecting till  his  enemies  be 
made  his  footstool, 


REVISED. 

5  And  tasted   the   good 
word    of    God,    and     the 
powers  of  the  age  to  come, 

6  And    then    fell  away, 
it  is  impossible  to  renew 
them  again    unto    repent- 
ance;   seeing  they  crucify 
to  themselves  the  Son  of 
God  afresh,  and  put  him 
to  an  open  shame 


7  For   the    land    which 
hath  drunk  the  rain  that 
cometh    oft   upon   it,  and 
bringeth  forth  herbs  mef  t 
for  them  for  whose  sake  it 
is    also    tilled,    receiveth 
blessing  from  God : 

8  But  if  it  beareth  thorns 
and  thistles,  it  is  rejected 
and    nigh    unto    a  curse; 
whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 


3  Without  father,  with- 
out mother,  without  gen- 
ealogy, having  neither  be- 
ginning of  days  nor  end  of 
lifn,  but  made  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God,  abideth  a 
priest  continually. 


4  Now  if  he  were  o^ 
earth,  he  would  not  be  a 
priest  at  all,  seeing  there 
are  those  who  offer  the 
gifts  according  to  the  law ; 


26  Else  must  he  often 
have  suffered  since  the 
foundation  of  the  world: 
but  now  once  at  the  end  of 
the  ages  hath  he  been  man- 
ifested to  put  away  sin  by 
the  sacrifice  of  himself. 


13  From  henceforth  ex- 
pecting till  his  enemies  be 
made  the  footstool  of  his 
feet. 


INSPIRED. 


5  And   have  tasted    the 
good  word  of  God,  and  the 
powers    of  the    world    to 
come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away, 
TO  BE  renewed  again  unto 
repentance ;     seeing    they 
crucify    unto    themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and 
put  him  to  an  open  shame. 

7  For  the  DAT    COMETH 
THAT  the  earth  which  drink- 
eth in  the  rain  that  cometh 
oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth 
forth  herbs  meet  for  them 

WhO    DWELLETH     THEREON, 

by  whom  it  is  dressed,  who 
now  receiveth  blessings 
from  God,  shall  be  cleansed 
with  fire. 

8  For  that  which  beareth 
thorns  and  briers  is  reject- 
ed, and  is  nigh  unto  curs- 
ing;   therefore  THEY  WHO 

BRING     NOT      FORTH     GOOD 

FRUITS,  shall  be  cast  into 
the  fire ;  for  their  end  is  to 
be  burned. 


3  For  this    Melchisedec 

Was      ORDAINED     A      PRIEST 

after  the  OHDEK  of  the  Son 

Of  God,  WHICH   ORDER    WAS 

WITHOUT  FATHER,  WITHOUT 
MOTHER,  without  descent, 
having  neither  beginning 
of  days,  nor  end  of  life. 
And  all  those  who  are  or- 
dained unt  o  this  priesthood 
are  made  like  unto  the  Son 
of  God,  abiding  a  priest 
continually. 

4  Therefore    WHILE    HE 
WAS  on  the  earth,  he  offered 
for  a  sacrifice  his  own  life 
for  the  sins  of  the  people. 
Now    every  priest   under 
the  law,  must  needs  offer 
gifts,  or  sacrifices,  accord- 
ing to  the  law ; 

26  For  then  must  he 
often  have  suffered  since 
the  foundation  of  the 
world  ;  but  now  once  in  the 
MERIDIAN  of  time  hath  he 
appeared  to  put  away  sin 
by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

13  From  henceforth  TO 
REIGN  until  his  enemies  be 
made  his  footstool. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


ICING  JAMES. 

Hebrew  11: 

1  Now  faith  is  the  sub- 
stance of  things  hoped  for, 
the  evidence  of  things  not 
seen. 

Hebrew  11 : 

35  Women  received  their 
dead  raised  to  life  again: 
and  others  were  tortured, 
not  accepting  deliverance ; 
that  they  might  obtain  a 
better  resurrection : 

Hebrew  11 : 

40  God  having  provided 
some  better  thing  for  us, 
that  they  without  us 
should  not  be  made  perfect. 


Hebrew  12: 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the 
hands  which  hang  down, 
and  the  feeble  knees ; 

He  brew  13: 

5  Let  your  conversation 
be  without  covetousness ; 
and  be  content  with  such 
things  as  ye  have:  for  he 
hath  said,  I  will  never 
leave  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee. 

James  1 ; 

2  My  brethren,  count  it 
all  joy  when  ye  fall  into 
divers  temptations ; 

James  1 : 

27  Pure  religion  and  un- 
defiled  before  God  and  the 
Father  is  this,  To  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep 
himself  unspotted  from 
the  world. 

James  2 : 

1  My  brethren,  have  not 
the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory, 
with  respect  of  persons. 

James  8 : 

1  My  brethren,  be  not 
many  masters,  knowing 
that  we  shall  receive  the 
greater  condemnation. 

James  3 : 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in 
the  horses'    mouths,  that 
they  may  obey  us ;  and  we 
turn     about   their    whole 
body. 


REVISED. 

1  Now  faith  is  the  assur- 
ance of  things  hoped  for, 
the  proving  of  things  not 


35  Women  received  their 
dead  by  a  resurrection :  and 
others  were  tortured,  not 
accepting  their  deliver- 
ance ;  that  they  might  ob- 
tain a  better  resurrection : 


40  God  having  provided 
some  better  thing  concern- 
ing us,  that  apart  from  us 
they  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 


12  Wherefore  lift  up  the 
hands  that  hang  down,  and 
the  palsied  knees ; 


5  Be  ye  free  from  the 
love  of  money;  content 
with  such  things  as  ye 
have:  for  himself  h<tth 
said,  I  will  in  no  wise  fail 
thee,  neither  will  I  in  any 
wise  forsake  thee. 


2  Count  it  all  joy,  my 
brethren,  when  ye  fall  into 
manifold  temptations. 


27  Pure  religion  and  un- 
defiled  before  our  God  and 
Father  is  this,  to  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep 
himself  unspotted  from  the 
world. 


1  My  brethren,  hold  not 
the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory, 
with  respect  of  persons . 


1  Be  not  many  teachers, 
my  brethren,  knowing  that 
we  shall  receive  heavier 
judgement. 


8  Now  if  we  put  the 
horses'  bridles  into  their 
mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us,  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body  also. 


INSPIRED. 


1  Now  faith  is  the  assur- 
ance of  things  hoped  for, 
the  EVIDENCE  of  things  not 
seen. 


35  Women  received  their 
dead  raised  to  life  again ; 
and  others  were  tortured, 
not  accepting  deliverance; 
that  they  might  obtain  the 
FIRST  resurrection ; 


40  God  having  provided 
some  better  things  for  them 
through  their  sufferings, 
for  without  SUFFERINGS 
they  could  not  be  made 
perfect. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the 
hands  which  hang  down, 
and  STRENGTHEN  the 
FEEBLE  knees ; 

5  Let  your  CONSECRA- 
TIONS be  without  covetous- 
ness  ;  and  be  content  with 
giving  such  things  as  ye 
have ;  for  he  hath  said,  I 
will  never  leave  thee,  nor 
forsake  thee. 


2  My  brethren,  count  it 
all  joy  when  ye  fall  into 
many  AFFLICTIONS  ; 


27  Pure  religion  and  un- 
defiled  before  God  and  the 
Father  is  this,  To  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep 
himself  unspotted  from  the 
VICES  of  the  world. 


1  My  brethren,  ye  CANNOT 
have  the  faith  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord  of 
glory,  AND  YET  have  re- 
spect to  persons. 

1  My  brethren. STRIVE  NOT 

FOR  THE  MASTERY,  knowing 

that  in  so  doing  we  shall 
receive  the  greater  con- 
demnation. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in 
the  horses'  mouths,  that 
they  may  obey  us;  and  we 
turn  about  their  whole 
body. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
1  Peter  1 : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of 
your  faith,  even  the  salva- 
tion of  your  souls. 

1  Peter  3 : 

18  For  Christ  also  hath 
once  suffered  for  sins,  the 
just  for  the  unjust,  that  he 
might  bring  us  to  God,  be- 
ing  put   to   death  in   the 
flesh,  but  quickened  by  the 
Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went 
and     preached '  unto    the 
spirits  in  prison ; 

20  Which  sometime  were 
disobedient,  when  once  the 
longsuffering  of  God  waited 
in  the  days  of  Noah,  while 
the  ark   was  a  preparing, 
wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 
souls  were  saved  by  water. 

1  Peter  4: 

1  Forasmuch    then      as 
Christ   hath    suffered   for 
us  in  the  fiesh,  arm  your- 
selves  likewise   with   the 
same   mind:    for  he  that 
hath  suffered  in  the  flesh 
hath  ceased  from  sin ; 

2  That     he     no    longer 
should  live  the  rest  of  his 
time  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts 
of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 
God. 

1  Peter  4 : 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was 
the  gospel  preached  also  to 
them  that  are  dead,  that 
they  might  be  judged  ac- 
cording to  men  in  the  flesh, 
but  live  according  to  God 
in  the  spirit. 

1  Peter  4: 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let 
him  speak  as  the  oracles  of 
God;  if  any  man  minister, 
let  him  do  it  as  of  the  abil- 
ity which  God  giveth ;  that 
God  in  all  things  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ ;  to  whom  be  praise 
and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

2  Peter  1 : 

19  We  have  also  a  more 
sure  word  of  prophecy; 
whereunto  ye  do  well  that 
ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a 
light  that  shineth  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn, 
and  the  day  star  arise  in 
your  hearts : 


REVISED. 

9  Receiving  the  end  of 
your  faith,  even  the  salva- 
tion of  your  souls. 


18  Because    Christ   also 
suffered  for  sins  once,  the 
righteous  for  the  unright- 
eous, that  he  might  bring 
us  to  God;    being  put  to 
death    in    the    flesh,    but 
quickened  in  the  spirit; 

19  In  which  also  he  went 
and     preached  .  unto     the 
spirits  in  prison, 

20  Which  aforetime  were 
disobedient,  when  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  waited  in 
the  days  of   Noah,    while 
the  ark  was  a   preparing, 
wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 
souls,  were  saved  through 
water: 

1  Forasmuch     then     as 
Christ  suffered  in  the  flesh, 
arm    ye    yourselves     also 
with  the  same  mind ;  for  he 
that  hath   suffered  in. the 
flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin ; 

2  That    ye     no     longer 
should  live  the  rest  of  your 
time   in  the   flesh   to   the 
lusts    of   men.  but  to  the 
will  of  God. 


6  For  unto  this  end  was 
the  gospel  preached  even 
to  the  dead,  that  they 
might  be  judged  according 
to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live 
according  to  God  in  the 
spirit. 


11  If  any  man  speaketh, 
speaking  as  it  were  oracles' 
of  God ;  if  any  man  minis- 
tereth,  ministering  as  of 
the  strength  which  God 
supplieth:  that  in  all 
things  God  may  be  glori- 
fied through  Jesus  Christ, 
whose  is  the  glory  and  the 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. . 

19  And  we  have  the  word 
of  prophecy  made  more 
sure:  whereunto  ye  do 
well  that  ye  take  heed,  as 
unto  a  lamp  shining  in  a 
dark  place,  until  the  day 
dawn,  and  the  day-star 
arise  in  your  hearts : 


INSPIRED. 


9  Receiving  the  OBJECT 
of  your  faith,  even  the  sal- 
vation of  vour  souls. 


18  For  Christ  also  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just 
for  the  unjust,  being  put 
to  death  in  the  flesh,  but 
quickened  by  the  Spirit, 

THAT   HE    MIGHT    BRING    US 
TO  GOD. 

J.9  For  which  CAUSE  ALSO, 
he  went  and  preached  to 
the  spirits  in  prison ; 

20  SOME  OF  WHOM  were 
disobedient  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  the  long-suf- 
fering of  God  waited,  while 
the  ark  was  preparing, 
wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 
souls  were  saved  by  water. 


1  Forasmuch    then    as 
Christ   hath    suffered   for 
us  in  the  flesh,  arm  your- 
selves  likewise   with  the 
same  mind; 

2  For    YOU   WHO     HAVE 
SUFFERED      in    the     flesh 
should  cease  from  sin,  that 
YOU  no  longer '  the  rest  of 
your  time   in    the    flesh, 
should  live  to  the  lusts  of 
men,  but    to  the   will  of 
God. 

6  BECAUSE  OF  THIS,  is 
the  gospel  preached  to 
them  who  are  dead,  that 
they  might  be  judged  ac- 
cording to  men  in  the  flesh, 
but  live  IN  THE  SPIRIT  ac- 
cording TO  THE  WILL  of 
God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let 
him  speak  as  AN  oracle  of 
God ;  if  any  man  minister, 
let  him  do  it  as  of  the  abil- 
ity which  God  giveth ;  that 
God  in  all  things  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ;  to  whom  be  praise 
and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 


19  We  have  THEREFORE 
a  more  sure  KNOWLEDGE  of 
the  word  of  prophecy,  to 
which  word  of  prophecy  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed, 
as  unto  a  light  which  shin- 
eth in  a  dark  place,  until 
the  day-dawn,  andtheday- 
star  arise  in  your  hearts ; 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


57 


KING    JAMES. 
2  Peter  1 : 

20  Knowing    this    first, 
that   no    prophecy    of  the 
Scripture  is  of  any  private 
interpretation. 

21  For     the      prophecy 
came  not  in  old  time  by  the 
will  of  man:  but  holy  men 
of  God  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

2  Peter  3 : 

10  But  the  day    of    the 
Lord  will  come  as  a  thief 
in  the  night;  in  the  which 
the     heavens    shall    pass 
away  with  a  great  noise, 
and     the    elements    shall 
melt    with    fervent    heat, 
the    earth    also    and    the 
works     that    are   therein 
shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all 
these  things  shall  be  dis- 
solved, what    manner     of 
persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all 
holy  conversation  and  god- 
liness, 


1  John  1 : 

1  That  which  was  from 
the  beginning,  which  we 
have  heard,  which  we  have 
seen  with  our  eyes,  which 
we  have  looked  upon,  and 
our  hands  have  handled, 
of  the  Word  of  life : 


1  John  2 : 

1  My  little  children, 
these  things  write  I  unto 
you,  that  ye  sin  not.  And 
if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  right- 
eous: 

1  John  2: 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the 
world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 
and  the  lust  of  the  eyes, 
and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not 
of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 
world. 

1  John  3 : 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in 
him  sinneth  not:  whoso- 
ever sinneth  hath  not  seen 
him,  neither  known  him. 

1  John  3 : 

8  He  that  comtnitteth 
sin  is  of  the  devi] ;  for  the 
devil  sinneth  from  the  be- 
ginning. 


REVISED. 

20  Knowing     this   first, 
that  no  prophecy  of  scrip- 
ture is  of  private  interpre- 
tation. 

21  For  no  prophecy  ever 
came  by  the  will  of  man : 
but  men  spake  from  God, 
being  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

10  But  the  day   of    the 
Lord  will  come  as  a  thief ; 
in  the  which  the  heavens 
shall  pass    away    with    a 
great  noise,  and   the  ele- 
ments shall   be  dissolved 
with  fervent  heat,  and  the 
earth  and  the  works  that 
are  therein  shall  be  burned 
up. 

11  Seeing     that     these 
things  are  thus  all  to  be 
dissolved,  what  manner  of 
persons  ought  ye  to  be  in 
all  holy  living  and  godli- 


1  That  which  was  from 
the  beginning,  that  which 
we  have  heard,  that  which 
we  have  seen  with  our 
eyes,  that  which  we  be- 
held, and  our  hands 
handled,  concerning  the 
Word  of  life, 


1.  My  little  children, 
these  things  write  I  unto 
you,  that  ye  may  not 
sin.  And  if  any  man  sin, 
we  have  an  Advocate  with 
the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous: 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the 
world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 
and  the  lust  of  the  eyes, 
and  the  vain-glory  of  life, 
is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is 
of  the  world. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in 
him  sinneth  not:  whoso- 
ever sinneth  hath  not  seen 
him,  neither  knoweth  him. 


8  He  that  doeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil;  for  the  devil 
sinneth  from  the  begin- 
ning. 


INSPIRED. 

20  Knowing   this    first, 
that  no  prophecy    of   the 
scripture  is  given  of  any 
PRIVATE  WILL  of  man. 

21  For     THE     prophecy 
came  not  in  old  time  by  the 
will  of  man ;  but  holy  men 
of  God  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

10  But  the    day  of  the 
Lord  will  come  as  a  thief 
in  the  night,  in  the  which 
the  heavens    shall  shake, 
and  the    earth  also    shall 
tremble,    and     the   MOUN- 
TAINS     SHALL      MELT,    and 

PASS  away  with  a  great 
noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  be  FILLED  with  fer- 
vent heat;  the  earth  also 
shall  be  filled,  and  the 
corruptible  works  which 
are  therein  shall  be  burned 
up. 

11  If  then  all  these  things 
shall   be  destroyed,   what 
manner  of  persons  ous>-ht 
ye  to  be  in  holy  conduct 
and  godliness, 

1  Brethren,  THIS  is  THE 

TESTIMONY  WH-ICH  WE  GIVE 

OP  that  which  was  from 
the  beginning,  which  we 
have  heard,  which  we  have 
seen  with  our  eyes,  which 
we  have  looked  upon,  and 
our  hands  have  haudled,  of 
the  Word  of  life ; 

1  My  litt'e  children, these 
things  write  I  unto  you, 
that  ye  sin  not.  BUT  if  any 
man  sin  arid  REPENT,  we 
have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the 
righteous ; 


16  For  all  in  the  world 
THAT  is  OF  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  iind  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life, 
is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is 
of  the  world. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in 
him  sinneth  not;  whoso- 
ever CONTINUETH  in  sin 
hath  not  seen  him  neither 
known  him. 

8  He  that  CONTINUETH 
in  sin  is  of  the  devil;  for 
the  devil  sinneth  from  the 
beginning. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


KING    JAMES. 
1  John  3 : 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of 
God  doth  not  commit  sin ; 
for  his  seed  remaineth  in 
him:  and  he  cannot  sin, 
because  he  is  born  of  God. 


1  John  3. 

18  My  little  children,  let 
us  not  love  in  word,  nei- 
ther in  tongue ;  but  in  deed 
and  truth. 

1  John  4: 

12  No  man  hath  seen 
God  at  any  time.  If  we 
love  one  another,  God 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  his 
love  is  perfected  in  us. 

Revelation  1 : 

1  The  Revelation  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  which  God 
gave  unto  him,  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  things 
which  must  shortly  come 
to  pass ;  and  he  sent  and 
signified  it  by  his  angel 
unto  his  servant  John : 

Revelation  1: 

4  John  to  the  seven 
churches  which  are  in 
Asia :  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  him  which 
is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come;  and 
from  the  seven  Spirits 
which  are  before  his 
throne; 


Revelation  1 : 

12  And  I  turned  to  see 
the  voice  that  spake  with 
me.  And  being  turned,  I 
saw  seven  golden  candle- 
sticks ; 

Revelation  2 : 

26  And  he  that  overcom- 
eth,  and  keepeth  my  works 
unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I 
give  power   over  the  na- 
tions : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a  rod  of  iron ;    as  the 
vessels  of  a    potter  shall 
they  be  broken  to  shivers : 
even  as  I  received  of  my 
Father. 


REVISED. 


9  Whosoever  is  begotten 
of  God  doeth  not  sin,  be- 
cause his  seed  abideth  in 
him:  and  he  cannot  sin, 
because  he  is  begotten  of 
God. 


18  My  little  children, 
let  us  not  love  in  word, 
neither  with  the  tongue; 
but  in  deed  and  truth. 


12  No  man  hath  beheld 
God  at  any  time:  if  we 
love  one  another,  God 
abideth  in  us,  and  his  love 
is  perfected  in  us : 


1  The  revelation  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  which  God 
gave  him  to  shew  unto  his 
servants,  even  the  things 
which  must  shortly  come 
to  pass :  and  he  sent  and 
signified  it  by  his  angel 
unto  his  servant  John : 


4  John  to  the  seven 
churches  which  are  in 
Asia:  Grace  to  you  and 
peace,  from  him  which  is 
and  which  was  and  which 
is  to  come;  and  from  the 
seven  Spirits  which  are 
before  his  throne ; 


12  And  I  turned  to  see 
the  voice  which  spake  with 
me.  And  having  turned  I 
saw  seven  golden  candle- 
sticks ; 

'  26  And  he  that  overcom- 
eth,  and  he  that  keepeth 
my  works  unto  the  end,  to 
him  will  I  give  authority 
over  the  nations : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a  rod  of  iron,  as  the 
vessels  of  the  potter  are 
broken  to  shivers;  as  I 
also  have  received  of  my 
Father : 


INSPIRED. 


9  Whosoever  is  born  of 
God  doth  not  CONTINUE  in 
sin ;  for  the  Spirit  of  God 
remaineth  in  him;  and  he 
cannot  CONTINUE  in  sin, 
because  he  is  born  of  God, 

HAVING       RECEIVED       THAT 
HOLT  SPIRIT  OF  PROMISE. 

18  My  little  children,  let 
us  not  love  in  word,  neith- 
er in  tongue  ONLY  ;  but  in 
deed  and  in  truth. 


12  No  man  hath  seen  God 
at  any  time,  EXCEPT  THEM 

WHO  BELIEVE.       If  W6    lOVQ 

one  another,  God  dwelleth 
in  us,  and  his  love  is  per- 
fected in  us. 

2  The  Revelation  OF  JOHN, 
a  servant  of  God,  WHICH 

WAS    GIVEN     UNTO     HIM    of 

Jesus  Christ,  to  show  unto 
his  servants  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass, 
that  he  sent  and  signified 
by  his  angel  unto  his  ser- 
vant John, 

4  Now  this  is  the  testi- 
mony of  John  to  the  SEVEN 
SERVANTS  who  are  OVER 
the  seven  churches  in  Asia. 
Grace  unto  you,  and  peace 
from  him  who  is,  and  who 
was,  and  who  is  to  come  ; 
who  hath  sent  forth  his 
angel  from  before  his 
throne,  to  testify  unto  those 
who  are  the  seven  SER- 

VANTS OVER  THE  SEVEN 
CHURCHES. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see 

FROM     WHENCE     the      VOiCC 

came  that  spake  to  me; 
and  being  turned,  I  saw 
seven  golden  candlesticks  ; 


26  And  to  him  who  over- 
cometh,  and    keepeth  my 

COMMANDMENTS     Unto     the 

end,  will  I  give  power  over 
MANY  KINGDOMS; 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them 
with  the   WORD    OF  GOD; 
and  they    shall    be  in  his 
hands  as  the    vessels    of 
clay  in  the  hands  of  a  pot- 
ter;   and  he   shall  govern 
them     by     FAITH,      WITH 

EQUITY  AND    JUSTICE,    even 

as     I    received      of    my 
Father. 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


59 


KING    JAMES. 
Revelation  3 : 

1  Arid  unto  the  angel  of 
the  church  in  Sardis  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that 
hath  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God,  and  the  seven  stars ; 
I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  art  dead. 

Revelation  4 : 

5  And  out  of  the  throne 
prodeeded  lightnings    and 
thunderings    and    voices: 
and     there     were     seven 
lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne 
there  was  a  sea  of  glass 
like  unto  crystal:    and  in 
the  midst  of   the  throne, 
and  round  about  the  throne, 
were   four   beasts    full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 


Revelation  9 : 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth 
angel  which  had  the  trum- 
pet, Loose  the  four  angels 
which  are  bound  in  the 
great  river  Euphrates. 

Revelation  12 : 

1  And  there  appeared  a 
great  wonder  in  heaven;  a 
woman  clothed  with  the 
sun,  and  the  moon  under 
her  feet,  and  upon  her  head 
a  crown  of  twelve  stars 


Revelation  16: 

7  And  I  heard  another 
out  of  the  altar  say,  Even 
so,  Lord  God  Almighty, 
true  and  righteous  are  thy 
judgments. 

Revelation  19 : 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth 
goeth  a  sharp  sword,  that 
with  it  he  should  smite  the 
nations;  and  he  shall  rule 
them  with  a  rod  of  iron: 
and  he  tread eth  the  wine- 
press of  the  fierceness  and 
wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

Revelation  1 9 : 

21  And  the  remnant  were 
slain  with  the  sword  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the 
horse,  which  sword  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  month: 
and  all.  the  fowls  were 
filled  with  their  flesh. 


REVISED. 


1  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Sardis  write ; 

2  These  things  saith  he 
that  hath  the  seven  Spirits 
of  God,  and  the  seven  stars : 
I  know  ihy  works,    that 
tbouhast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  thou  art  dead. 


5  And  out  of  the  throne 
proceed   lightnings    and 
voices  and  thunders.    And 
there  were  seven  lamps  of 
fire   burning     before     the 
throne,  which  are  the  seven 
Spirits  of  God ; 

6  And  before  the  throne, 
as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  like 
unto    crystal;    and  in  the 
midst  of  the   throne,  and 
round   about   the    throne, 
four  living  creatures  full 
of  eyes  before  and  behind. 


14  Loose  the  four  angels 
which  are  bound  at  the 
great  river  Euphrates. 


1  And  a  great  sign  was 
seen  in  heaven;  a  woman 
arrayed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  mocn  under  her  feet, 
and  upon  her  head  a  crown 
of  twelve  stars ; 


7  And  I  heard  the  altar 
saying,  Yea,  O  Lord  God, 
the  Almighty,  true  and 
righteous  are  thy  judge- 
ments. 


19  And  out  of  his  mouth 
proceedeth  a  sharp  sword, 
that  with  it  he  should 
smite  the  nations:  and  be 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod 
of  iron :  and  he  treadeth 
the  winepress  of  the  fierce- 
ness of  the  wrath  of  Al- 
mighty God. 

21  And  the  rest  were 
killed  with  the  sword  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  horse, 
even  the  sword  which  came 
forth  out  of  his  mouth :  and 
all  the  birds  were  filled 
with  their  flesh. 


INSPIRED. 


1  And  unto  the  SERVANT 
of  the  church  in  Sardis, 
write;  These  things  saith 
he  who  hath  the  SEVEN 
STARS,  which  are  the  SEVEN 
SERVANTS  of  God  ;  I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  hast 
a  name -that  thou  livest, 
and  art  NOT  dead. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne 
proceeded  lightnings    and 
thunderings    and    voices ; 
and     there    were     seven 
lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are 
the    seven     SERVANTS    of 
God. 

6  And  before  the  throne 
there  was  a  sea  of  glass 
like  unto  crystal;    and  in 

the  MIDST  OF  THH  THRONE 
WERE  THE  FOUR  AND  TWEN- 
TY ELDERS;  and  round 
about  the  throne,  were 
four  beasts  full  of  eyes  be- 
fore and  behind. 

14  Loose  the  four  angels 
which  are  bound  IN  THE 

BOTTOM  LESS  PIT. 


1  And  there  appeared  a 
great  sign  in  heaven,  in  the 

LIKNESS  OF  THINGS    ON  THE 

EARTH  ;  a  woman  clothed 
with  the  sun,  and  the  moon 
under  her  feet,  and  upon 
her  head  a  crown  of  twelve 
stars. 

7  And  I  heard  another 
angel  WHO  CAME  out  from 
the  altar  saying,  Even  so, 
Lord  God  Almighty,  true 
and  righteous  are  thy  judg- 
ments. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth 

PROCEEDED     THE    WORD    OF 

GOD,  and  with  it  he  will 
smite  the  nations ;  and  he 
will  rule  them  with  the 
WORD  OF  HTS  MOUTH  ;  and 
he  treadeth  the  wine-press 
in  the  fierceness  and  wrath 
of  Almighty  God. 

21  And  the  reran  ant  were 
slain  with  the  WORD  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  horse, 
which  WORD  proceeded  out 
of  his  month ;  and  all  the 
fowls  were  filled  with  their 
flesh. 


6o 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED 


ALEXANDER  CAMPBELL  ON  BIBLE  TRANSLATION. 


Christian  Baptism,  page  39:  "The 
various  divisions  and  sub-divisions 
of  the  sacred  Scripture  into  chap- 
ters, verses  and  members  of  sen- 
tences, are  of  human  authority  and 
to  be  regarded  as  such.  Anciently 
all  the  books  of  the  sacred  Script- 
ures were  written  in  one  continuous 
manner — without  a  break,  a  chapter 
or  a  verse.  The  division  into  chap- 
ters, that  now  univeisally  obtains  in 
Europe,  derived  its  origin  from 
Cardinal  Cairo,  who  lived  in  the 
twelfth  century.  The  sub-division 
into  verses  is  of  no  older  date  than 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  was  the  invention  of  Robert 
Stevens.  Whatever  advantages 
these  divisions  may  have  been  in 
the  way  of  facilitating  references, 
they  have  so  dislocated  and  broken 


to  pieces  the  connection,  as  to  not 
only  to  have  given  the  Scripture  the 
appearance  of  a  book  of  proverbs, 
but  have  thrown  great  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  any  of  them.  The 
punctuation,  too,  being  necessarily 
dependent  on  these  divisions,  is  far 
from  accurate;  and  taken  altogether 
it  affords  a  demonstration  that  there 
is  no  more  divinity  in  the  chapters, 
verses,  commas,  semi -colons,  colons 
and  periods  of  the  inspired  writings, 
than  there  is  in  the  paper  on  which 
they  are  inscribed,  or  in  the  ink  by 
which  they  are  depicted  to  ourview." 
The  representatives  of  the  Dis- 
ciple faith  should  put  the  venerated 
Mr. Campbell's  version,  on  division 
into  chapters,  into  use  on  chapters 
12  and  14  of  i  Corinthians,  and  the 
perpetuity  of  the  spiritual  gifts. 


IS  THE  BIBLE  INFALLIBLE? 


At  the  Methodist  Book  Concern, 
No.  150  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York  City, 
in  1897,  300  Methodist  clergymen 
met  to  discuss  the  question,  "Is  the 
Bible  Infallible?"  After  the  dis- 
cussion, the  vote  being  called,  only 
Dr.  Shaffer  voted  affirmatively.  Dr. 
Buckley,  editor  of  the  Christian 
Herald,  was  prominent  on  the 
negative. 

Dr.  Chas.  H,  Eaton  said  of  the 
proceedings:  "The  denial  of  the 
infallibility  of  the  Bible  is  nothing 
new.  There  are  very  few  clergy- 
men who  believe  in  the  absolute  in- 
errancy of  the  Bible.  Dr.  Buckley 
has  only  stated  a  truism,  and  taken 
the  position  of  an  intelligent  scholar 
and  critic.  Any  other  position  is 
absolutely  indefensible.  Today  the 
heretic  is  not  the  man  who  takes 


Dr.  Buckley's  position,  but  the  man 
who  opposes  it." 

Dr.  Lyman  Abbott  said:  "The 
action  of  the  Methodist  ministers  in 
disavowing  belief  in  the  infallibility 
of  the  Bible  as  it  stands  in  the  Eng- 
lish version,  does  not  surprise  me." 

Bishop  John  H.  Vincent,  D.  D., 
LL.  D.,  in  a  lecture  during  the 
Methodist  conference  held  at 
Marion,  Iowa,  and  which  adjourned 
October  10,  1898,  said:  "The  sun 
is  not  without  spots,  and  these  have 
their  advantages;  so  with  the  Bible, 
it  will  be  revised  again  and  again, 
but  will  be  more  precious  in  a  thou 
sand  years  than  now.  We  have  the 
book,  and  we  must  recognize  the 
possibilities  of  human  errors." 

Dupin,  in  his  "Complete'History 
of  the  Canon  and  Writers  ot  the 


THREE  BIBLES  COMPARED. 


61 


Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment," Vol.  2,  page  108,  says  of 
Jerome's  work: 

"When  we  translated  the  Hebrew 
words  into  Latin  we  are  sometimes 
guided  by  conjecture" 

Agaift : 

"In  short  we  must  cohfess  that 
there  are  many  differences  betwixt 
the  Hebrew  text  and  the  version  of 
the  Septuagint  which  arise  from  the 
corruption  and  confusion  that  are  in 
the  Greek  version  we  now  have  It 
is  certain  that  it  hath  been  revised 
divers  times,  and  that  several 
authors  have  taken  liberty  to  add 
thereunto,  to  retrench  and  correct 
divers  things." 

A  statement  from  "The  Corrup- 
tions of  the  New  Testament,"  by 
H.  L.  Hastings,  reproduced  in  the 
Herald  and  Presbyter  of  October  16, 
1865,  is: 

"The  word  of  God  as  it  came 
from  him  is  pure  and  uncorrupted. 
But  in  the  long  process  of  years 
there  have  come  in,  by  the  mistakes 
of  copyists  and  translators,  lapses 
from  this  word." 

A.  Campbell  in  debate  with  Owen, 
page  141,  says: 

"There  are  a  thousand  historic 
facts  narrated  in  the  Bible  which  it 
would  be  absurd  to  regard  as  imme- 
diate and  direct  revelation  from  the 
Almighty." 

The  editor  of  the  Christian  Evan- 
gelist, in  Vol.  29.  page  802,  says: 

"That  there  are  historical  and 
chronological  errors  in  our  present 
Bible  no  intelligent  and  candid  per- 
son will  deny.  That  some  of  these 
errors  aie  the  result  of  copying,  is 
probably  true;  but  that  they  all  so 
resulted,  and  that  the  original  auto- 
graphs were  absolutely  free  from 
error  in  all  minor  details  is  what  no 
man  on  earth  knows  or  can  prove, 


as  the  manuscripts  are  not  in  exist- 
ence." 

A.  Campbell,  in  preface  to  his 
translation,  says: 

"But  some  are  so  wedded  to  the 
common  version  that  the  very  de- 
fects in  it  have  become  sacred;  and 
an  effort,  however  well  intended,  to 
put  them  in  possession  of  one  in- 
comparably superior  in  propriety, 
perspicuity  and  elegance,  is  viewed 
very  much  in  the  light  of  making  'a 
new  Bible,'  or  of  'altering  and 
amending  the  very  word  of  God.'  ' 

A  late  work,  "The  Twentieth 
Century  New  Testament,"  by  twenty 
scholars,  the  result  of  toil,  is  in 
existence,  the  purpose  in  its  pro- 
duction being  to  put  into  modern  or 
current  English  the  New  Testament. 
Not  to  translate  or  revise,  but  say 
the  same  thing  in  present  terms.  It 
is  rated  by  various  journals  all  the 
way  from  "just  the  thing"  to  a 
"desecration."  One  statement  of 
comment  characterizing  it  "almost 
an  insult,"  and  referring  to  the  Re- 
vised Version  as  an  utter  failure. 
See  Literary  Digest,  March  25,  1899, 
page  346. 

Agitation  proposing  editing  the 
Bible  is  now  the  order,  in  order  to 
eliminate  such  features  as  Red  Sea 
being  divided;  the  burning  bush; 
water  from  the  rock;  Joshua's  sun 
and  moon  story;  that  of  the  fiery 
furnace;  also  of  the  lion's  den  and 
all  similar  narratives. 

The  Ram's  Horn  recently  pre- 
sented this  in  cartoon:  A  man  "re- 
moving the  supernatural  from  the 
Bible."  All  about  his  feet  lay  every- 
thing from  Genesis  to  Revelation, 
the  binding  remained  in  his  hand. 
What  shall  we  have  next  to  improve 
the  Bible? 

R.   ETZENHOUSER. 

July  5,  1899. 


G  24 


